12 Signs a Ghost is Near

A lot of people believe in ghosts, spirits, life after death … and a lot of people don’t. For those who don’t , not sure why you are here but welcome! For those who do believe, here are a few signs to help you know when someone of the netherworld (better known as “the other side”) is nearby. For the non-believers, you believe whatever you want about them. The fact is, our beliefs change nothing but our actions and reactions to these matters. In the end, it is what it is. If I’m wrong with my beliefs … well, then I’m wrong. No harm done. But if I’m right, well now we’ve got something to talk about!

So, here are a few signs to give you a clue that maybe someone’s around who isn’t in their physical body anymore because they’ve passed on into their spirit body (I really hate calling them “dead” people).

1. You get a sudden “feeling” you aren’t alone. The fact is, we are beings of energy and energy can detect other energy. When you get a sudden “feeling” about something, you are tapping into another’s energy field!

2. A sudden drop in temperature with no logical explanation. You are in a room that’s comfortably warm, and then suddenly it’s not. No one really knows why there is a drop in temperature when spirits are around. It doesn’t always happen. Mediums can give readings without this phenomena occurring. My theory on that is that the spirit the medium is communicating with is not actually there in the room, the medium is working on another plane and pulling the communications into this one. Some think that a spirit entity has to draw on energy to manifest into our physical world. But I’m wondering if it might be something else causing the flux in energy that occurs when spirit activity is strong. Our spiritual form is energy that is not bogged down with the lower vibration (slower energy) of physical matter (our bodies). Our spiritual form is energy at a higher rate of movement (which is why we can’t see them…the faster something moves, the least capable we are of seeing it). If an energy form is nearby that is moving at such a high rate of speed, would it not draw lower forms of energy to it? Heat for example. Just a theory but sounds logical to me!

3. A cold spot in a room that isn’t anywhere near a window, door or other opening and cannot be explained away because a fan is nearby or whatever. The cold spot is concentrated and usually has warm air around it. I’m not sure why entities create cold spots instead of temperature drops in the entire area but it happens. It might be that they are concentrating their energy, keeping it close. I think it’s possible when they are in this “tight” form of energy, that’s when orbs can be caught on film. Lots of people like to dismiss orbs as having nothing to do with spirits but, again, this is an area that cannot be definitely defined (not yet anyway) so it’s all a matter of faith and belief.

4. The little hairs on the back of your neck seem to stand on end. All the nerves in the body pass through the spine and the most sensitive area along the spine is the neck, where all the nerves come together going to and coming from the brain. Our ethereal body is connected to our physical body and the physical reactions we get concerning spiritual matters is coming from the ethereal body (which is where our soul presides).

5. Goosebumps break out on your arms for no apparent reason. This goes along with the above result.

6. Light bulbs blow often. Haunted houses go through a lot of light bulbs! I think it’s the energy draw that the spirits create and it simply overpowers the fragile structure of the light bulb’s light mechanism. The least little power flux can blow a light bulb.

7. Electrical stuff goes haywire. For the same reasons as the light bulbs blowing. Energy affects energy and active spirits really cause a great stir in the energy field.

8. Your dog starts following something around the room with its eyes. It might even growl low in its throat or start whining. Their eyes and ears can see and detect things that our eyes and ears cannot.

9. Your cat scatters for cover, hunches its back, hisses at nothing, growls low in its throat. Cats are in the same category as dogs though they are a lot more skittish about it.

10. You hear a knock or several. Knocking seems to be a relatively common form of communication with spirits. They are, after all, trying to get your attention!

11. You think you hear someone call your name. If a spirit concentrates on us, eventually we’ll pick it up if we are in a quiet, receptive frame of mind.

12. A sudden smell assaults your nose…good or bad. Now on this one, I have no clue why we can detect odors. But it is a common occurrence. Often, if the spirit is a negative one, the smell is bad. The good smells are usually smells that you associate with the spirit. For instance, let’s say one of your loved ones who has passed on used to smoke Cherry tobacco in his pipe, if he were around, you might get the smell of cherry tobacco.

There are other things that might occur but these are the most common. If you know of any, share them! Have you experienced any of these? It’s all pretty fascinating, really. I love it that death isn’t the end and that communication can still occur with loved ones who have passed on. What a mysterious world we live in. Blessings to all and Peace out!

And now I’ll include a shameless plug for my books! (smile) I put it here at the end so you don’t have to bother with it if you don’t want to!! I’ve published five books so far. All of them are fictional but contain information I’ve learned over the years. I drew from my own experiences in some instances and use the knowledge I’ve gained to help my characters deal with spirit activity. The first four books are a series though all are stand-alone stories. They are about a medium and her interactions with ghosts. The fifth book…No Matter What is based on the concept of reincarnation and how past life actions can affect current life situations! One word of warning…the characters believe in God and thus that Infinite Intelligence factors quite heavily in the scheme of things. Some people don’t believe God has a place in paranormal “horror” stories. Well, not so with these books. Peace!

Advertisements

Share this:

Like this:

Related

1508 Comments:

Hallo Deborah, I´m 18 now and sometimes when I am in my room I get the feeling that someone is touching me. Or sometimes when I´m cycling to school, home or work I feel like someone is puching me forward (or backwarkd) when no one is behind me and I know it isn’t the wind. Also I often get a shivering over my body while I do not feel cold and there is no wind whistle or so. These things make me wonder if it might be a spirit. I do need to tell you that I haven’t lost a love one like person, only to beloved dogs.

I can tell you that if someone is near you, it isn’t anyone you need to be worried about! Spirits are around us all the time and for some reason, you are becoming more sensitive to their presence! It could be your Spirit Guide that you are sensing. They are with you constantly and we often feel them but get spooked by it! (smile) Next time you sense it, just ensure you imagine yourself protected by spiritual light (imagining a light around you). The light is just added insurance that you are safe but you aren’t in any danger. Having our spirit guides around us is meant to be comforting, not scary! Send out a mental greeting and see what you get back. NEVER should any conversation with a spirit be negative. Never. They are very loving and encouraging and leave only good feelings. Blessings!

I have read your blog and I definitely relate to some of the things written and even the comments… Ive experienced multiple things over the years, however, Ill share my most recent. First off, Ive been having a ‘feeling’ that someone is in my home… Whats strange is about a week ago, I was watching tv and in my peripheral vision, I saw what looked like a child. Dark curly hair, a little overweight, freckles.. And now Im getting feelings a lot but scary ones… nervous feelings. I bought frosting the other night to bake a cake the next day and I took one spoonful and put it back in the fridge. The next day pulled it out to frost my cake, and I wish I could post the photo I took.. there was an impression of teeth but oddly spaced and what looked liked a perfect ‘mouth’ top-teeth in my frosting.. I sent the photos to my sister and friends.. They agreed:/ Tonight I was meditating and felt a chill and my cats were running around and I could not stick with the meditation… I felt scared.

Is there something I can do if there is an unwanted spirit in my home?

Sometimes a negative energy can become attracted to us and there is definitely something you can do to protect yourself! Since you are first and foremost a spiritual being and are dealing with spirit, then you must use spirit to protect yourself! As easy as it sounds, it’s the total truth…you imagine a light shining from within you and spreading outward. This is YOUR spiritual energy magnified. Nothing negative can enter your spiritual light unless you invite it in. Imagine this light every time you feel nervous. It will protect you from all manner of negative energies. I do it often and in EVERY case, it works! I even use it when people are arguing! I just imagine positive light around them and it eases away their negative energy. Your guardian angels are with you ALL the time and you can also ask them to help protect you and your family and your home. The thing with angels is they must be ASKED to help for they cannot just step in whenever they like. YOU are always in charge of what happens to your life and that is why they must be asked. Once you have your imagined light around you and you feel an entity is nearby, then tell it to leave and that it is not welcome in your home. You might have to do it a few times but it WILL work, especially when they see that you know how to spiritually protect yourself! Blessings and peace to you! Thanks for sharing!

Hello, Deb! I’m just finding your blog today and wanted to share my experiences. Most recently (last night) I was asleep and suddenly and quite loudly I heard someone yell my name. when I asked my roommates they all said they didn’t do it or hear it. I’ll admit I was shaken up but not too bad. As I’ve moved around over the years I’ve had a little boy maybe 6 years old attach himself to me. He would call me mommy and call out for me at night and stand in my bathroom often scaring my then 3-year-old daughter. I’ve caught a black silhouette of a woman on camera and I’ll say looking at the photo makes my heart race. also whenever I show it to someone they either become really frightened and ask me to put it away or they literally burst into tears. My daughter has witnessed a little boy and girl on her dresser asking her to play with them when I’m not in the room, she, of course, says no and they leave. I’ve been hearing voices all of my life so I’m sort of used to it in a way but I really want to know if I’m some sort of medium or empath. when I was 8 I had a “dream” that god spoke to me and said that I couldn’t come back to heaven because I had things to do here even though I begged him to take me “home”. Now keep in mind I was born at 6 months instead of 9 and I only weighed 2 pounds 4 ounces. they told my mother I would die and she should prepare for it. but here I am at 25 years old with a daughter of my own. Do you think my almost dying and my conversation with god could be why spirits attach themselves to me? while I don’t want to just open the floodgates I am very curious and would like to be able to communicate back with spirits when they come to me. Please give me your thoughts, I’m very open to any advice.

Hello! I would say, given the circumstances of your birth and the other things you shared that you are indeed very sensitive to spirit. You definitely came here on a mission and now the challenge is to figure out what that mission is! If you are really curious about exploring your spiritual abilities, I would suggest looking for a Spiritualist church! The people who attend them have common beliefs and I have found them all to be very accepting and not weird at all! They often hold classes to help people develop their spiritual abilities. Given that it is strong in you and your daughter, I would say this is part of your calling, especially if it interests you. Another place you can go to get connected with other spiritual minded people is to find a metaphysical shop near you. They often hold classes as well! I highly encourage it! Thanks for sharing your experiences with us! Blessings and peace to you and your family.

I truly believe in spirit communication. My uncle past and asked me to pour his ashes over my favorite rose bush. Which I did the next morning there were huge roses on the bush. All of different colors! It’s a red rose bush.these roses were yellow,white ,pink2 of each! Amazing. I didn’t have a cell phone than or never thought to take a picture! Ugh

Wow! That is truly amazing! Although you didn’t have a cell phone to show others, you have the memory of what happened and can share that! Spirit is amazing and wondrous and we never know what joys it can bring into our lives until it happens! Thanks for sharing your story. Blessings and peace to you!

Hello. I am 14 and currently live in a home with my mother mother and smaller brother. Every night if I walk up or down the stairs, I feel something following or chasing me. I run up or down the stairs and get to a room. In my room everything seems normal until I shut off my lights hands the lights of my fish tank. I feel a presence watching me when when I sleep and sometimes even something pressing on me. Or even something laying next to me. I also hear noises at night like something is moving. Also I seem to have the only light socket in the house that frequently breaks bulbs. One day one even burnt. I hope you can help. Thank you.

Hi Travis! You are at the age when spiritual awareness seems to be at its highest. It can be pretty scary to suddenly start “feeling” spirit around you! MOST likely it is your spirit guide and/or your guardian angels that you are feeling! Believe me, if there was something bad around you, you would not be in any doubt for things would be very bad. Just because you fear it doesn’t mean it’s bad! It’s just that you don’t know what it is and so that causes fear. it is very normal to be frightened. Your body’s awareness system is in full swing and doing what it’s supposed to do…make you scared of a presence you can’t see. It’s what has kept us alive over the years, especially during the “dark” ages, back during cavemen times! You are a spiritual being after all so use your spiritual power to protect yourself and you will have nothing to fear! Imagine a light inside you (your spiritual energy) and see it in your mind expanding from your your solar plexus (just above your belly button) outward until its filling your entire body and shining outward. This WILL protect you from negative energy! Another thing you can do to help give you peace is to ask your angels to keep you safe! They always are happy to help when we ASK them!! Blessings and loving light to you!!

Hi Deborah, I left a message back in August, 2013 (San Diego hotel, bed shaking, light flickering), and had a kind response from you. I thought I’d add a couple more experiences–nice ones!–I’ve had, these ones at my home within the last year. My late dog and I had a very close bond, close even considering that the dog/man bond is frequently close. My little guy died several years ago. A few weeks ago, on my birthday, I was sitting watching TV, not thinking of anything but the show, and suddenly, for about a minute, I could smell the distinctive smell of his fur, which of course I hadn’t smelled since he had passed away. Nice of him to come from “the other side” and visit me on my birthday! Similarly, on no particularly special day about a year or two ago, I was putting towels away in the bathroom, and all at once I had an overwhelming feeling that he was next to me standing at a specific spot, as if I could put out my hand and touch him. There was nothing to be seen, but it was almost as if I could believe my feelings more than my eyes–it just felt absolutely certain that he was there. This feeling passed a minute or two later. Lastly, and this can’t be from my dog, I slept through my alarm one morning, more dozing than sleeping deeply, and abruptly three loud and hurried knocks sounded on my headboard immediately adjacent to me, just the “urgent” way you’d knock to alert someone about something; and of course it woke me up fully as the knocks were sounding. Someone was looking after me to make sure I wasn’t late for work that morning! You’ve gotten so many creepy or threatening stories over the years, I thought I’d add these little incidents that show that sometimes the spirits come with kindness and love. Reading your many responses to what people have written, I’d like to thank you for your unfailing patience and insight. Take care!

Hello again! Thank you so much for sharing those experiences with us! I love hearing of our departed animals coming back for visits. Actually, though, they are around quite often. Animal spirits are as loyal to us in spirit as they were when alive! In fact, many of them come back to us in the body of another animal. True story. Happened to me! You can absolutely rely on your feelings more so than your eyes when it comes to spirit. Many blessings to you over the holidays! Peace.

A lot of comments here, we can’t all be imaging this. I think that a spirit it attached to me as if there’s two souls in my body, there two mes inside of this body there’s the main me and another one that I can hear that I believe is a spirit.

At night time sometimes I can feel something standing over me or when I turn onto my side behind me, sometimes I have sleep paralysis and can feel someone with cold hands (I think is a woman.) Touching my head or sitting down on the edge of my bed. I know this is a bit off topic from what you posted but I believe when I was a baby a spirit kind jumped inside me or attached to me. I believe that there were two spirits living the house when I was born and one of them is inside me right now. And the other is still looking for a vessel to attach herself to. And I know it sound insane but that’s just my take on it.

I can’t sleep at night anymore because I can feel her watching me all the time, i don’t feel comfortable getting dress or anything I feel her watching me all the time. I don’t know what this is, I can’t tell anyone IRL because as soon as you mention ghost, spirits, demons whatever. They want to give you the side eye and put you in a mental place.

I also have a bad case of deja vu, I go out somewhere I never been and it hits me I feel strange for a moment like I been there before, I tried to explain to people but they just say “I’m being crazy.”

I don’t know, I think all of us have a bit of a connection to the spirit world, even if some of us try to deny it.

I’m scared, scared of if this is a spirit or really just in my head like everyone says scared of dying and finding out I was right that when I die me and her (the spirit who attached herself to me.) Will split apart, I think that’s what she wants for me to die so she can leave this body and be free…I don’t know.

I’m not sure either, to tell you the truth. My suggestion would be to visit a known medium, one you KNOW you can trust and see if she can help you. I do know that when my spirit guide is communicating with me…it’s like two people inside one body. She exists right along with me. But, in truth, we do not SHARE a body. We are just spiritually connected and since my perception is from a physical standpoint, I am experiencing it like she is INSIDE me. If you are as sensitive to spirit as it sounds, it is probably your spirit guide that you feel. They are always with us…always! It can feel weird and uncomfortable for us when we don’t KNOW who it is that we feel. A medium could connect the two of you or at least get to the bottom of it! Always ensure to use your protection prayers…whatever works for you and always be sure to fill yourself with light and let the light shine around you. This WILL keep you safe! Sending you loving light and positive energy! Blessings!!

Hey I’m only 15 and I just had a talk with my mum and I asked her if there was anyone who loved me when I was little and dead now. And she said no but I remembered my dad has passed away and every morning befor he went to work he used to come in to my room and give me kiss so that probably why I keep seeing something in the corner of my eye at 3:33 everyday in the morning.

Why would your mother not remember that your father has passed away when you asked her? Rest assured, our loved ones do NOT stop loving us in spirit and they do keep an eye out for us from “over there”! It is very reassuring to know we have loved ones watching over us! Blessings and peace to you!

I constantly feel when I am not alone. It’s hard to describe the feeling of someone near you. Sometimes when I am falling asleep i hear voices or phrases. “Mom” or “hello” who says hello? We all say Hi. I’ve felt touching on my shoulders, legs, head. I smell things too. It’s driving me crazy.. i feel i am going crazy.

We are never alone. Our spirit guides and guardian angels are always with us. It is usually them that you feel. Fact is, we share the same space with other spiritual beings. In spirit there is no time and space. There is only “here” and “now”. We exist in different levels of awareness. Sometimes, however, your consciousness is aware of BOTH the spirit and the physical world. When this happens, you “feel” as if you are being followed or watched. You are not being haunted…just sensitive to spirit! When we are just about to fall asleep or just as we are waking up…that is when we are most likely to experience the existence of the spiritual world, a world to which we will enter when physical death occurs. You are not going crazy! It could be that someone in spirit is trying to get your attention. When you smell something…does it remind you of anyone? Usually the sense of smell is used to get a message through that someone is around that loves you. Blessings to you!!

Hi um yes my name is evynn pack…and I totally believe in all this ghost stuff and I wanted to share with you my experience that I have almost everyday…so let’s just start with the fact the my dogs don’t like going in my room…when I’m standing in the door and I call sady to come in she looks past me and just stares she doesn’t walk in…also on the I was at the top of the stairs with only a wall a foot behind me and she was just staring at me and she turned and walked away…now about that whole electricity and lightbulb thing…in my room this one light bulb always was out and never could be turned back on…and one time my alarm clock went off in the middle of the day even though I turned it off…another time with my alarm clock it went off even though there was a power outage and nothing else turned on… sometimes when I’m in the bathroom I can hear someone call my name quietly but when I say yeah back I don’t get a reply…well there’s my story I’d love to hear back from you

Hi! All very common experiences so you aren’t alone in that. I have felt and experienced all those things … as has my dogs! It could be that you have a spirit entity in your home but it isn’t a negative one. Dogs don’t understand the spirit world and what it means when they detect their energy. Because of this, it often frightens them. The fact they are afraid doesn’t mean it’s evil. You can always protect yourself from spiritual beings by activating an imaginary light within you and expanding it to fill your body and glow around you. The fact is, though it’s an imaginary thing to YOU, it is very REAL to them! Nothing can enter your spiritual space…the light you’ve placed around you…without your specific invitation. You can even expand the light to encompass your room! If you fear sleeping at night, just imagine the light within you (your own spiritual energy!) glowing bright in and around you. This will keep you safe through the night! Blessings to you!

Hello, my Name is Laura ever since I was 4 I have experiences paranormal manifestations I am now 26 and I have these occurrences happen to me everywhere I live even my work places. I’m not sure what or who it is or if I’m just picking up energies everywhere I go. I have seen things float in mid air, the hands on a clock going crazy fast, I hear voices, experienced sleep paralysis, woke up with scratches on me when I was a teen. This is the only time I was scarred. I also have premonitions of future events although I don’t know where or when they will happen. lights turn on and off objects go missing and I find them somewhere crazy doors slam shut and sometimes I see spirits. What could this be whats going on?

Sounds to me like you are a very sensitive soul! Learn all you can about it and always remember to keep things positive. If you get a bad feeling…not just fear, that is a natural feeling to get about something unknown, but if you feel really bad about something…imagine your inner light shining bright and imagine it glowing strong around you. This will always keep you safe. I know it sounds far to easy but no one said that interactions with the spirit world is supposed to be hard! We make it hard, unless it comes natural to us like it does with you. Research, read, find likeminded people and learn, learn, learn! Blessings to you!

Well I’ve been experiencing some weird things in the new addition to the house we leave in. Footsteps at night and being able to feel the vibration of the steps. There’s this odor that will just appear at night and it smells like burnt popcorn. I’ve seen shadows standing over me at night. My boyfriend doesn’t experience any of these things….this all scares me to death. I’m afraid to go to bed at night. Any help or advise would be great…

One thing you can do to help promote positive vibrations…energy…is to bless the new addition! You don’t need a priest, just go there and ask that it be blessed…imagine the entire room filled with light and imagine that light soaking into everything…the ceiling, the floor, the walls, the furniture…everything. This is neutralizing any negative energy buzzing around in there! You can do this with any room and to any thing! At night, before falling asleep, just quickly picture yourself glowing from the inside out and tell your light to keep you safe throughout the night! Ask your guardian angels to help you stay safe as well. This should help with your fear. As to your concern that you have something to fear…you do not. Spirits are everywhere, all the time! For whatever reason, though, we become sensitive enough to notice it from time to time. What is most likely standing over you at night is your spirit guide. Because of your fear, he is hard at work trying to reassure you that you are ok! Blessings and loving light to you!

Hello, so ever since I were young I have seen/heard spirits. My mother went to a clairvoyant a few years back and she told my mother that her “youngest daughter had a young man spirit with her”. I’m am only 16 now and I have not seen this ‘man’ in a few months but I usually see a really tall dark shadow in the corner of my eye always standing near/behind me, but I never feel threatened or anything. When i was around 9 my mother’s God son who was 4 years old at the time came to my house and began telling us that there was “a man” and at one point was apparently “sitting on my bed” with me. I never really feel alone and I find it quite comforting if I do really have this man with me.
Is this my spirit guide? I really would like to find out some information about him and why he is specifically with me. Is it possible for spirit guides to dissapear or are they with you permenentely?

Hi Natalie! Most likely it is your spirit guide! They are indeed with you all the time. Sometimes you can get a new one but even the “old” one will stay involved. To contact your spirit guide, get in a quiet place (with the least amount of distraction or interruption), pray for divine protection (I do this by making it clear I am contacting my spirit guide and imagining light shining around me…as a protective shield). Sit quietly with a pen and paper (or use a computer if you are more comfortable with that) and ask questions. As you ask each question, wait patiently and quietly for the answers to come to you. Don’t try to guess them or make them up yourself. They will just gently flow into your thoughts. Write down whatever comes to mind! Just go with it. The more you do this, the easier it becomes! Good luck!

Almost every night, I start smelling faint smells of rosemary and coffee. It is only brief, less than a minute. One night, a plastic tumbler, empty, rolled very slowly on its bottom edge, never falling over. When it did the full bottom circumference, it stopped. I wake up often, feeling startled. We have terrible phone service as as Internet. The tv sometimes goes off by itself. Any suggestions?

It could be that someone is around but they are not bad or evil in any way! She tries to get your attention without causing you too much fear. When spirit energy is around, it does sometimes interfere with other electric equipment…especially phones and televisions! You were startled awake because you no doubt were in communication with your spirit guide! When we go to sleep, we enter spirit and talk with our spirit guides, our angels and so on. You are not in any danger, I promise you! When these things happen, sit quietly and ask who it is. You might get an answer. It will gently flow into your thoughts. You’ll think you made it up yourself…BUT, when you ask a question and wait and it just comes to you…you are not making it up! It’s that easy to talk to spirit. That easy. Blessings!

I’ve felt energies for a really long time. I’ve had the energy of a little passed on girl crawl into bed with me and cuddle for warmth and felt arms wrap around my waist in imbrace. I’ve felt angry and negative men watching me and felt them wanting to cause me distress. Most of the time I connect with the energies and become friendly.
Tonight I was working in an old art school building cleaning out an old photo lab and felt a very sharp strong energy staring and watching my every move. At first I thought it was a man, the old owner of the building as it was his old studio. But then my minds eye saw a woman in a gown with a curious and begrudging sense about her. I had no clue who she was and after about a half hour of her just staring in at me through the open door I finally gave in and started talking at her to give her a heads up that I meant no harm.
I had to close the door to continue my work and it was the first time I have ever seen shadowed footsteps along the crack at the bottom of the door, pacing, waiting for me to open up the door again. A couple minutes later I heard a woman say ‘hello?’ And I replied hello back and opened the door to see no one was there at all.
I’ve never heard a voice or seen shadows before. So I turned on my radio to get some peace.
Later I found out that the mans wife who had owned the home/studio died in the house on the first floor while asleep in bed during, she fell asleep with a ciggeret and burned to death.

What an interesting story! Your mind must have been quiet enough that it was free to pick up her energy. Once you noticed her, the more you noticed her…and with her energy being so strong, you ended up seeing and hearing her! I do wonder what she wanted. Maybe sometime you can find out! Thanks for sharing!

So it started when I was little I’ve always felt like someone is looking through my window and my mom kept opening it telling me no, no one’s out there and it’s a man about 6 ft. Tall but I can never exactly make out a face.. this was when I was 4 living in my house in let’s say, M. Well my mom died when I was 7 from cancer so now it’s me and my dad, when I was a baby I remember leaving my room and sleeping with my parents because my t.v. would turn on a static channel and then my door would slowly close then slam shut. Now my house in M. My grandparents live in with my brother and sister (my mom’s kid, half siblings) and I have my own room there my t.v has been turning off.. When I first moved into this house apparently I would be playing dolls at 1 or 2 in the morning and my parents would ask Bella what are you doing and I’d respond with uncle Sean won’t let me sleep he wants to play. Well uncle Sean is my uncle that died at a party in a different state then mine. According to my parents they’ve never brought him up around me at that time. Last year I was in my house in, let’s say G. And my friend was over, well the next morning she told me I had been acting strange and told me what I did, I didn’t believe her, because we’ll I didn’t remember, she showed me a video of what I was doing, in this video I was walking back and forth in my room and I was talking very fast, I walked into my closet door hit myself in the face a few times and then fell to the floor and said “I’m tired” then passed out. Now my house in M. I always feel like someone’s watching me for some reason I cry uncontrollably when I feel like the ghost is around but I can usually contain myself one time me and my friends were watching a movie at my house in G. And I was crying my friend looked at me and asked why I was crying and I said “what? I’m not crying” she responded with “Bella yes you are” touched my face and her hand was wet. I didn’t even know I was crying. I feel like I’m being followed. I can’t have any of my windows open not even blinds I have to have blinds and curtains or I don’t feel safe at all. While I was at a friend’s house in G. We had heard knocking I started to record I said out loud if anyone is here knock twice and we heard very loudly two knocks I freaked out and we both jumped on the dresser. I went to show my dad the video because I finally had some evidence when I turned my phone on all of my picture’s were deleted and the only thing that was there was a screens hot of the video and the picture appeared to be a face.. that phone a week later broke and refuses to turn on I got a new one later. Now while I’m writing this the t.v. in M turns off consistently.. now after my mother died I was sitting on my bed one day and I was singing our song walking on sunshine and she appears on my bed looks at me smiles hugs me and then walks into my father’s room stares at him angrily and then disappears. I’m really scared someone please help.

Hi Bella! I know you are scared but keep in mind this one important thing…you have never been hurt or harmed in any way. I know it’s scary to feel like someone is there and you can’t see them but most spirits are NOT bad! If you had a bad spirit around you, you’d KNOW it, there would be lots of terrible things going on. But nothing you have described is terrible…just spooky (because you know it’s a spirit). I think you are a very sensitive soul and that is why you are experiencing so much! Just learn to control it a little better. First thing to do, though, is protect yourself…so you can feel safe! Your spiritual energy is as strong as it needs to be to keep you safe from everything. When you focus on your own spiritual energy, you are making it even stronger! How I use my spiritual energy is by imagining it as a light. I think of this light shining bright within me…in the region just below my rib cage (the center of our spiritual body!). I imagine this light grow bigger, expanding throughout my entire body and shining around me. It’s not something I spend a lot of time on…just a quick mental image. Then I tell myself that this is a protective light and will keep me safe from all negative entities. Good, loving entities may enter but ONLY if I allow them! Dark energy and negative entities will NOT enter your spiritual light. They cannot, even if they wanted to! So, whenever you feel scared, surround yourself with light and then send a light beam out to the room around you. Dark entities, if they are around, will retreat. If you are feeling emotion that is not yours, you are probably tapping into spiritual energy of a spirit and feeling their emotion. It’s natural to start feeling like you are being watched (for real) and so you think you need curtains and blinds to feel safe. That is a normal reaction! I used to do the same! Now I have a house full of big windows and no curtains or blinds! (smile) If you don’t want to deal with spirits, surround yourself with light and then ask your angels (who are with you ALWAYS!) to send them away. They will leave you alone. I promise! You are actually very blessed! Lucky you. Blessings and loving light to you.

Upon reading her story, I can really relate. I’m not sure if they are spirits or not, but I also don’t feel like I’m safe in the city where I currently live in. It all started this year, and I must say, I have not been feeling okay 100% because of these stuff. The feeling of being followed and someone is watching you in a distance or in the house. They know every time I go out and some of them would just appear behind my back like when I was in the supermarket a month ago. They are not the same person, and I cant tell whether they’re real or not. All I know is I feel uncomfortable and scared when it happens. This has also caused me to suffer anxiety. These days, what I do is I pray for them and for protection to myself every day. So, my question is what made you say she is very blessed? I mean with all these things happening to her or to someone who is sensitive to spirits.

It is a blessing to detect our angels and spirit guides but often it causes anxiety and fear because we are not SURE that is what we feel. When you surround yourself with protective spiritual light and let go of the fear, it is THEN that you should feel SAFE and LOVED! It’s a comforting thing to know that we are never alone, that we have loving spirits with us all the time. Once you understand and accept this, your fear will subside and you’ll start to feel their loving support instead! We are indeed surrounded by negative energy, especially in a city, so it is natural to not feel safe. By focusing on your spiritual power…through the use of your imagination…it is easy to protect yourself. Your INTENT and FOCUS is what directs your spiritual power. FOCUS on a light within and use the INTENT of it keeping you safe from harm and you will always be safe! Blessings and peace!!

Hello,
I am curious to hear what you think about my situation. This has never really happened so frequently before(I have felt shits in energy, or as if I am not alone or a cold shill every now and again during different times or places). However, lately constant similar moments have been happening before I go to bed every few nights. Sometimes I would hear a knock that sounded like it came from my window(which makes no sense since there was no storm, wind, etc. or nearby tree/object to cause the knock.) I have felt not alone at times and in the same moment a heavy feeling like a blanket settles over me and makes me feel afraid and anxious and my heart starts racing. I honestly feel like a supernatural being is in my presence. It has happened though it never has before. If it is a ghost, why now? Do you think they are trying to communicate with me? I always felt like the little knocks didn’t make sense.

Hi Gracie! Just so you know…knocking sounds are very common and often a good sign! Knocks are something that “good” entities often engage in. They just want you to know you are not alone and that someone is with you. It isn’t meant to frighten you but if often does frighten us because we don’t know what is happening. Being a spiritual being, you can easily detect other spirits when they are around. Since your spirit guides and guardian angels are always with you, it is often them that you feel! The fact is, NONE of us are ever alone! We ALWAYS have spiritual being with us! Naturally when you feel them near, it causes some anxiety but that doesn’t mean it’s a bad spirit. I used to think (back when I was really young) that because I was scared it meant they were bad spirits but now I know that is NOT the case! It’s just natural to feel fear when an UNKNOWN entity is near us. We can easily communicate with our guides just by IMAGINING a conversation with them! They use your imagination to come through! Now…ALWAYS their messages are uplifting and positive so if you feel anything differently, then you are not talking to your spirit guides and guardian angels. Most likely you are letting your fear control your imagination. Anything that is led by FEAR is not a true communication because fear blocks the actual communication. Blessings and peace to you!

Ummmm , I don’t know if I have a demon or a ghost , I’m scared , it’s bad when it’s light , but in the night it terrifying , a candle flipped over , a light bulb went out , and I fell in being watched . Can y’all help me plz . It’s freezing , and my bird Keeps staring at the corner of the room .

Always remember, Maddie, that you have all the spiritual power you need to keep yourself safe! You have loving angels around you all the time and they will help you every time you ask them for help! Just ask them to keep you safe…and they will! Also, imagine your spiritual light is strong inside and outside…just picture yourself lit up like a light bulb! That is your spiritual power and it is very strong! NOTHING can harm you when you are actively protecting yourself with spiritual light. It sounds too easy but who said it had to be hard? I’ve been doing it for many, many, many years and it works for me every time! If you are in your early teens, spiritual energy is strong around you…thus the things you are feeling! I’m not sure why but that age group attracts lots of spirit energy! Nothing to fear, I promise you. Also, to really get things going in a good direction, send out blessings to whoever is causing the disturbance! God in action! (smile) No demon. I promise. Probably not even a ghost either! Often the feeling of being watched is coming from your spirit guide…who is with you always and ready to help when you need it! Blessings and loving light to you!

Hi! My name’s Grace and I’m 13 years old.. I’m just gonna get right into my experiences.

About 3 years ago I had discovered horror stories called Creepypasta. My favorite was Jeff The Killer. Ever since I discovered them, I had the feeling I was being watched. The first thought that crossed my mind was Jeff. I know I was just being paranoid and dismissed the thoughts from my mind. One of my best friends named Myah, had a Ouiji board and we decided to try it out. We met a spirit named R and then ended the session. We sat on her bed facing eachother and started talking about the paranormal. She was against the wall while I was on the end of her bed. We were laughing and joking around about ghosts and what would happen if the lights turned out and stuff like that. All of a sudden, Myah froze up and stared behind me in fear. I stared at her petrified nervously asking her to stop trying to freak me out. She then started to talk in quick, gasping breaths. She told me that there was a boy about 16-17 years old behind me who had choppy black hair, pale skin, wide, glazed white eyes, and a Cheshire Cat smile. I laughed a little and told her she was describing Jeff the stared at me in confusion and terror and asked who that was. Then it hit me, she didn’t know what creepypasta was or who Jeff the Killer is. After that, small thing would happen in my house. Sometimes my door would creak open, feelings of being watched would find its way to my brain, things disappearing. I started researching, wondering if there was a boy who died trying to be Jeff the Killer or if someone was obsessed with him before he died.. All Myah told me was his description and that he was staring directly at me..

I understand if you don’t believe me but I absolutely know she was not lying. I’m not saying. Jeff the Killer is real but maybe a boy was so obsessed with him, they actually became Jeff. Is that even possible!? I got a Ouiji Board for myself and we play it all the time.. She hasn’t seen a spirit like that ever again and the spirits we do talk to tell us that there is a male spirit attached to me. It’s scary to think about and I seriously do hope there is a explanation to this.. Please reply to this as soon as you can.. Thanks!!

Hello! First of all, I have to tell you that we are highly suggestible beings so your choice of reading material is indeed going to influence you a bit. Our logical brain tries to make sense of illogical stuff so your brain will say…it can’t be anyone but Jeff the Killer! But is isn’t Jeff. We all have spirits attached to us. All of us do. Some of us are aware of them, most of us are not. We all have angels with us all the time and we all have spirit guides! Now, what you MIGHT have attracted to you, is someone sort of like Jeff but he’s not a killer out to terrorize you. If that was the case, you’d know it and not be wondering! I must warn you…playing with an Ouija board is a lot of responsibility. It isn’t a game. Also, it opens the door to everything! Most of the spirits that come through on the Ouija are just having fun, messing with you and some of it is your own energy playing around! Always, always pray for only good spirits to come through, ask your angels to only allow good spirits to talk to you and imagine you are surrounded by light while you are on it. Also be sure to “close the door” to the spirit world when you are done. Say you are finished, thank the spirits who came to talk with you and then say you are closing the board and ending communication. Then put the board away! Keep in mind this as welll…the things that are happening, feeling watched, the door creaking open, things coming up missing…those are all harmless things! None of that is harming you. It’s just a little creepy but NOT harmful. Whenever you are scared, always remember to surround yourself with light…imagine it in your mind’s eye. This is your powerful spiritual energy and nothing bad can penetrate it! Sending you blessings and loving light!

I’ve been to several (professional group) “ghost hunts”. I’m not a professional. So, last fall in our cottage away from home my husband woke up after hearing a loud voice. That morning I went in the kitchen and a ceramic (recreation) of our new “boat barn”, that had been hung in a “s” hook wax lying on the tile floor across the room, totally intact. Those are the only things we’ve noticed.
My Mom, however, has been “contacted” physically and with salutations, using her name, by her deceased father, while she was sleeping. This occurs quite often.

How interesting! I once had a ceramic angel fall off the shelf and land several feet across the room…unbroken! Why spirit does the things it does, I can’t say, but it’s all quite fascinating. Your mom is obviously quite sensitive to spirit! Lucky her! I see my grandparents often in my sleep. It’s like I am truly having a visit with them and I LOVE those dreams! Thanks for sharing your story with us!! Blessings to you!

I don’t know if anyone has had a simular experience as me, and if so, shedding some light on what it could be would be much appreciated.

About 2 years ago, I had a dream where I agreed to stay in a room that was supposedly haunted while a friend of mine monitored me via camera on the wall. I had a mic and so did he, allowing us easy communication access should anything come up. While laying down and getting ready for sleep, my friend reported that he thought he had seen something next to me. I smirked, and while looking over to see what it was, it attacked. I woke up and felt my entire body light up with energy, and remember trying to scream, but couldn’t. Once free from whatever it was, I would run out of my room and hide in my bathroom.

Ever since that night, I’ve constantly been awoken with my body electrified, and my voice silenced. Sometimes it occurring even before I’ve fallen asleep!

Just recently I’ve moved out of my parents house, and have gone to Europe. While being away, I’ve had no such experiences happen to me again. However, upon visiting my parents after one whole year of not seeing them, I decided to sleep in my old room again only to be met with the same overwhelming feeling.

I am a believer in the paranormal, and have always been an open-minded individual. Just wondering if any other has gone through, or at least knows, what this could be a result of.

Hello! That must have been quite scary to go through. I’ve had similar experiences…not that particular dream but waking up and being paralyzed, unable to talk. These nighttime paralysis episodes are quite common actually. Dreams are so realistic sometimes that we still think it’s happening even when we’ve awakened from the dream. It takes our conscious mind, the one that interacts with the real world, a few seconds to figure out what is going on and relax, allowing us to move and talk again. Anxiety can cause dreams like that. The fact you had that experience in that room now might cause you to anticipate experiencing it again…which you have done on several occasions. Now that you are home again, after a year absence, it’s there in the back of your mind that you might experience it again…and it triggers an episode. I don’t believe you are under attack by spiritual forces if that is what you are concerned about. Try surrounding yourself with light…picturing it clearly in your mind…when tucked into bed and ready for sleep. Understand that this imaginary light is REAL to the spiritual world. When we label what that light is and place INTENTION upon it then it WILL work for you! You are labeling this light as your spiritual energy and your intention with it is to keep you safe. I do it ALL the time and it works EVERY SINGLE TIME!! We have many spiritual interactions and marvelous spiritual journeys while sleeping…sometimes you remember them as strange dreams when you wake up. They are nothing to fear though it’s scary to experience. Blessings to you!

Hi there sorry to bother but i’m a bit scared at the moment. Alright so im just going to start from the beginning, ever since i could remember I’ve always felt watched or to put it into better words “being observed”. When I was growing up in my old house I would always see this movement or thing going around my house and at times something running across the halls upstairs(it was a 2 story house). This led me to be a very paranoid child often telling my mother or father that i was scared and slept with them or a nightlight but i still never felt safe. I had also tried telling my parents or friends but no one has ever believed me so i always kept quiet and suffering in silence. My life felt like a low budget horror film. I would sometimes see a figure watching me from afar but its gone as quick as i see it but none the less thats not what im here to talk about. A year ago I was living in an apartment with my family and i had gotten the biggest room and would often stay in it alone. But there would be moments i’d run out of their like a scared little girl. First it started out normal, I would see things from the corner of my eye or i would feel this massive energy coming from either the closet or corners. Till there was this one night were completely terrified me. So I was giving my friend on Skype a tour of my room when i saw something moving in the closet, when i looked up nothing was there but the room felt tense. On my phone screen was an outline of a body, it stayed still for a few seconds but something was telling me to run, so i did. I ran right out of my room, out of the kitchen and out of the apartment. My mother came outside and tried asking me whats wrong but I couldn’t tell her, its not like i didn’t want to but i felt like i couldn’t, like i wasn’t allowed too.
Eventually i did but that was my first mistake. She had told almost everyone and made it seem like i was crazy and then told a therapist. They tried saying I had a minor case of schizophrenia but i wasn’t having it cause I knew thats not it. So time skip to a few months forward, I just moved into my new house and everything was going fine till that thing came back. From what i could tell its the same thing thats been following me around since i was a child, it had the same presence and terrible energy. No matter what I always knew when it was there or not. But when I was at school or anywhere not near my house then i would get this wonderful freedom but the nagging feeling of something pulling me back to my house. I think it has something to do with territory. Its connected to me and my land,. It still hasn’t gotten enough power to follow me past my neighborhood. So one night around 3 in the morning i was at the brink of falling asleep, once i shut my eyes almost immediately there was loud ragged and panting breath on my face. It sound like an old man that just got back from running a marathon. My first instincts were to keep my eyes shut and turn on any lights near me and thats what i did. Once my flashlight was on i opened my eyes and saw no one there. This happened a few times afterwards. I’ve always felt that these little instincts were protecting me from whatever it is, that they keep me from finding out something that I shouldn’t. And I’m never allowed to talk about this. Something is always on my back telling to me not to talk about this to anyone, that if i do i’ll drag them into something that i really shouldn’t. But last night was the last straw for me.
So it was around 2 in the morning when this happened. I was the only on awake in my house because I dont have school today because i dont have any finals so I just stayed up late. When i started feeling paranoid, my senses where heightened and i put my phone down when i hear foot steps coming up the stairs and head in the direction of my room, oh god it was outside my door. It was breathing heavily and it kept getting louder and louder and thats when i finally understood the true meaning of “frozen with fear” . I couldn’t breath or move because i was so petrified. It was trying to get into my room, waiting for me to allow it in to do god knows what. I tried calling one of my only friend that believes me of whats been happening to me but she didn’t answer. No one was answering and it just kept getting louder and i couldn’t even speak. It stopped after a few minutes but i knew it was till standing out there. I felt it observing my every move, seeing what I was going to do. Through out the night i would hear something walking up and down the hallway. I haven’t slept in almost three days. My friend convinced me to go look for help about this but i dont know where. I feel like i’m being watched typing this so im not going to go into full detail. But please if you know anything about this or someone who does please help, i dont know how much more of this i could take.

Hello! So sorry you are having such a terrible experience! First off, though, I want to remind you that in all these years that you’ve felt yourself being observed, you’ve never been hurt. You didn’t mention getting hurt in any way. I know living in fear is painful but I don’t mean that. I mean physically you have not been attacked. Some people are more sensitive to spirit than others. You are probably very sensitive! In MOST cases, the entity you sense observing you is your spirit guide. But since you don’t KNOW who it is, you automatically think it must be something bad and so you fear it. Once you become fearful, it’s hard to feel differently. Even the night where you thought something was standing outside your room…it didn’t attack you and so you must focus on that. It’s NOT going to get worse because if it was a bad entity, it would have gotten worse…much worse than what you are experiencing. The problem is, once you NOTICE spirit, you notice MORE of spirit! So, to help feel SAFE, you can easily protect yourself. You are a spiritual being in a physical body and you are in charge of your body and what happens to it. So, given that, you need to focus on your spiritual energy and you do this by imagining a light, a strong concentration of light right in your solar plexus area…just above your belly button. This is like your spiritual center. Just imagine a light twirling around there growing brighter and bigger, filling your body and glowing around you. Although you are IMAGINING it, you are actually boosting your own spiritual energy. Negative spirit entities canNOT come into your light…into your personal space. This WILL keep you safe. Your imagination is very powerful when focused on a PURPOSE and an INTENTION. You don’t need to spend a lot of time on it, you can do it quickly in your mind. Then, once you have the light around you, mentally tell the entity to leave you in peace and send it BLESSINGS. Whenever you offer blessings you are moving positive spirit energy! You can even expand the light you are imagining around you to fill your room. Or your entire house! Before going to sleep at night, ask for the angels watching over you to keep you safe while you sleep (we all have guardian angels watching over us but they are limited in what they can do unless we ASK for their help!). My favorite prayer: While I lay here in deep sleep, I pray the Lord my soul to keep, watch and keep me safe tonight and wake me with the morning light! Your fear has invited more negative energy, which is why it seems to be getting worse and then our imagination, which can be our best friend when focused right, can also be our enemy when focused on fear. So focus your imagination on making yourself safe and powerful against negative entities and things should calm down. Don’t fear seeing things around you…spirit is everywhere and most of them mean no harm. The ones that do mean harm, they leave you in no doubt and it gets worse and worse. Not just more and more of the same stuff, but more and more of other things, progressively worsening. Those cases are rare and I don’t think this is what you need to worry about. Give that a try and let me know how it’s going! I send you loving light and energy! Blessings!

I don’t hear voices or anything like that, but i do see images, I always have since I was really young and lived in IL. I moved to FL and met my husband of 8 yrs 10 yrs ago. We moved into this house which is newer, if I remember right it was built early 2000’s. Since my oldest daughter moved in with us 3 yrs ago, she has claimed to see spirits of young women from the Victorian era. She’ll put on her makeup and start getting ready for school at 4am, and she says that she saw this woman with long dark hair wearing a long dress that went down to the floor pass by her mirror in her bathroom. I haven’t seen it, but she has. One night, she said she doesn’t remember what time it was other than it was very late at night, her bedroom door opened and shut just as it would if I were to walk into her room. When she opened her eyes, there was a young blonde woman standing by the fan at the edge of her bed. She said it looked like she was trying to tell her something, but she was too scared, so she put the blankets over her head. As for me, the ghosts only visit me when she stays the night somewhere. I entered her room at 3am one morning to use her master bathroom like I always do, and when I opened the door to exit her room, there was a blonde haired little boy standing right outside of the door. He didn’t appear to want to hurt anyone, but he scared the crap out of me. There have been numerous times where I’m trying to write my book, and I get the heavy feeling of someone standing behind me, just watching me. Here recently, I was sitting at my computer at 12am, and I heard little pitter patters of feet running. I have a stand behind the couch that my younger ones like to go in and get into stuff. Well it sounded just like one of them had snuck out here to get into something, and when I turned to look, whoever it was ran right for their room. So I got up to look, and there was no one there. I went into their room, and the girls were all asleep in their beds. So there is always a different spirit in this house. I’m not sure why they like it here or why they even come here. Perhaps they’re just passing through and thought they would pull some pranks and get a few scared lol What’s your opinion of all of this?

I’m going to bet that those “ghosts” you and your daughter have spotted are connected to that area in some way. It isn’t always the house that is haunted but the area…and that is because their energy is so strong there that they come through. There could be a past life connection to them as well! I know you have to believe that sort of thing to accept that possibility but I wanted to put it out there. Whoever they are, they are not trying to harm you and they are not negative entities out to cause trouble. Also, I’m going to guess that you and your daughter are quite sensitive to spirit…in the right conditions…usually when the mind is calm and not focused on the world around you. When your daughter is putting on make-up, for instance, she so focused on that task that her mind is busy dealing with that focus and thus allowing her subconscious mind to take over. It is our subconscious minds that is most connected to spirit! When you are focused on your writing (which I am most curious about…being a writer myself), you are in the same mode…your conscious mind is focused on your task and allowing the subconscious mind free to notice spirit activity. Also, if the spirits aren’t connected to you in some way, they might be connected to a piece of furniture or something in your home…do you have an antiques? You mentioned the girl seemed to be from the Victorian era. Sometimes they have a strong connection to objects. Thanks for sharing! Blessings!

I have some things that belonged to my Great Grandma, but i wouldn’t say she owned any antiques. Ghosts don’t really scare me. I am a firm believer, but as for my husband he doesn’t believe at all. It could just be the area we live in idk. All I know is when my daughter isn’t here they like to visit me lol She says that by keeping her closet and her bathroom doors closed they don’t bother her (not sure what good that would do considering they can go right through walls.) I don’t experience anything all of the time, but every so often they appear to me. My friends in I used to mess around with the Ouija board 13 yrs ago, but I had a horrible exp from that so I refuse to touch it ever again. I have always been able to see spirits for as long as I can remember. Thank you so much for getting back to me!

You know why I think she feels better when the doors are closed? Because that is how she closes the door to them! Whatever works to help us keep them “out”! (smile) I watched a show where a medium would put on a hat to keep the spirits out of her head. It works for her because that is the purpose she assigned to the hat…to keep the spirits out of her head! When your daughter shuts the bathroom and closet doors, she is mentally letting “them” know she isn’t open to visitation! Thanks for writing in!! Blessings!

This site has helped me understand some kf my odd experiences Ive had quite a while. Last night i was already sleeping and i always have a fan on because i sleep better when the room is fresh. So i was already falling asleep until i felt the end of my bed sinl in and i shot up and no one or nothing was there. To be honest i wasn’t scared since that wanst my first experience that has ever happened. And usually when i have the house to myself, i always get this feeling that im being watched and check on the windows, doors and every room and there is nothing or no one watching. Usually i would hear a tap come from the kitchen window or a doorknob twist and i check, still nothing. Not saying thay I’m afraid or not but it’s really creepy.

You know, in many instances it’s actually your spirit guide that you are feeling! Spirit Guides are always with us and when our mind is settling down, that’s when we start “feeling” their presence. We get that creepy sense of someone watching us! You have nothing to fear. BUT, just in case and for your peace of mind…ALWAYS be sure to surround yourself with your protective, spiritual light…this being done by mentally seeing yourself with light glowing around you. When you are INTENTIONALLY placing protective light around you, it is real spiritual power and very REAL to the spirit world. It has ALWAYS kept me safe and I know it always will! Blessings and loving light to you!

Please help… I was asleep with the fan on in my room. I like my rrom to be cool. I had a comforter on top of me but my foot was hanging out. Then i woke up because i felt a light touch of a finger trailing from the bottom of my right foot to the top. I was so startled that i just pulled my foot right back underneath the covers. Then all i could do is lay there and my cat gently jumps onto my bed from where my foot was and lies down next to me… i have heard me name being called out saying”Hi Doreen” and sounded close to my brothers voice(he lives with me) and when i wake up noone is there. Why is this spirit trying to contact me. What does it want? Im never afraid, just confused. This are not my first spiritual encounters.

Well for sure you have nothing to fear and it’s good that you are not afraid. Things happen during times of rest, while just drifting off to sleep or just waking up because that is when our conscious minds haven’t kicked in to filter out spiritual sources. Hearing your name being called is very, very common! It happens to a LOT of people. In fact, I bet most everyone can say it’s happened to them at least once. Usually it is someone you know who is now in spirit…someone you was close to. Has anyone been on your mind? That’s usually who it is. Try to stay relaxed and keep your mind quiet when such instances happen again. You might get a strong impression of who it is. Usually it isn’t to pass on a message but just to let you know they are with you. Good luck! Blessings!!

When I was a toddler I’ve seen many ghosts in my old apartment. At that age my only concept of a ghost was Casper. I always had trouble sleeping as a kid in this apartment. My first experience I was wide awake laying next to my sister on her bed (we shared the room). Out of nowhere a native American man with a painted face was playing peekaboo with me which scared me because I didn’t know who he was or how he got in. He was on the side of my bed now kneeling looking straight at me and touched my stomach with his finger. He repeated the process throughout the night. At one point I tried to get out of bed and he was crouched down on the floor in the corner. I tried to wake my sister up but she wouldn’t budge.
The next experience I was wide awake laying in my own bed. I remember I was wearing my superman pajamas playing with my woody woodpecker stuffed animal. As I was sitting up in bed a woman was standing in the doorway looking at my sister but didn’t notice me. She had dark hair and was wearing a wedding dress holding a small bouquet of flowers. As she slowly walked into the bedroom she had her eyes on my sister. She then looked away and noticed me and she looked shocked that I could see her, she walked slowly towards my bed. I remember clinging on to my woody woodpecker stuffed animal and put the covers over my head. I don’t know how long she stood at the foot of my bed but she tugged gently on my bed sheets to get my attention that’s when I screamed. She slowly stood up and walked towards the doorway looking at me before she left the room.
My next experience it was in the daytime when I was alone sitting on my mom’s bed. Her bedroom door was a swingdoor that was next to the kitchen. As I looked over in the doorway I saw a lady standing there staring at me. There was a box of Reynolds wrap by my side. I used it to cover my eyes hoping she would leave me be but when I took it away she was still there. I threw the box in her direction she got mad slammed the box on my mom’s nightstand and grunted looking angry I managed to get past her to get out of the room. As I got to the door there was a man standing there. I remember running into my bedroom and hiding in the closet. I stayed there till my mom found me. Of course she didn’t believe me when I told her.
One day my sister and uncle were rearranging the room when we moved my bed out there was an opening on the floor. My uncle opened it up and grabbed a flashlight looking down to see what was down there. There was a ladder there he opened and went down to investigate. He climbed back up and took us down there. After that day I never saw any of the ghosts again. I can’t help to wonder if maybe I lived on top of a cemetery. There had to be some connection to the floor my bed was above it and they were in that direction. I didn’t know who they were but knew something wasn’t right. They were solid like us. It was a frightening experience for a small kid to endure.

Hello! Thank you so much for sharing your story with us! Those are amazing experiences. I can imagine how terrifying they must have been. It is natural for us to fear what is unexpected and don’t understand. Also, we naturally are afraid of spirits! After all, we aren’t supposed to be seeing dead people as if they are alive. Children often have experiences with spirits because their minds are not yet closed to them. As we age, we are told we can’t see spirits and they aren’t real and it’s just our imagination and so on and eventually that ability we have to have spirit interactions diminishes and sometimes goes away completely. We can, though, reopen the “door” if we are interested in doing so! I think it is best to teach children how to protect themselves…asking angels for help, or God, or whatever deity they believe in. Also, they can say a quick prayer and they can pretend that a light is shining around them protecting them from harm…which it is! I got through my terrifying experiences with prayer for protection and by imagining a light around me (I call it a “dome of protection” and I mentally envision a dome of light covering whatever I’m protecting…my bed, my room, my house, my property…whatever). Sounds to me like your were very sensitive to spirit as a child! It very well could be that those people were connected to the room you found below your bed (how weird was that!) and having found it, somehow released their energy from bothering you anymore. It’s hard to say for sure. Oftentimes, when we get an explanation for what is happening, we no longer experience it. It’s like the answer has set them free, or us free as the case may be. Blessings to you!

Ive had a few odd experiences in the apartment I live in with my parents, And I believe them too be some sort of Demons if not an agressive ghost. I have never been attacked by such beings but I have had multiple accounts of seeing a tall Shadow Man with a hat of some sort and a few dark purple/black glowing orbs.
Now what REALLY scares me is a few of the times I am not “Awake” for these events
According too my mother I “woke” at 3 am (Which is supposedly the “Witching hour”) and Asked if it was 3 am. When she replied yes, she said I turned too look at her (Eyes closed) and said very softly. “It is time too have some fun” then immediately collapsed back down asleep.
Also, right after my grandmother passed away I was awake in bed, after having a sudden shock of fright too scare me awake. My mother sat up in bed and started mumbling something too the corner of our room where the door is (Door was closed) The conversation went like this (me now talking with mother)
“Mom, Who are you talking too?”
“The Black man near the door”
“There is no black or dark skinned man there mom, there isnt anyone there”
“Yes there is. And he is Black”
“Ok… What kind? Black as in African? Black as In clothing?”
“No. Black. Everything about him is Black, He has no eyes and I can see through him.”
She went back too sleep a few seconds after that. I believe it too be the same man I see, I never saw him before this event.
I ALSO need too mention that she had just gotten home from the hospital and had a Get Well balloon still semi-filled and floating. Which was completely still till she mentioned the man. After that it floated back and forth very slightly above her until she laid down (No fan or window was on or open at the present time)

It’s quite interesting that a lot of people write in and tell me they see a dark man with a hat. I am not sure who he is or what he represents but no one has reported him as causing any trouble. So that’s good! It is unnerving though. When behavior starts that is troubling…that causes you some fear, you need to nip it in the bud quickly so as to not encourage more interactions. I’m not sure what has started this surge of trouble for you but always be sure to protect yourself when it happens. Your spiritual energy is enough to keep negative entities away. As I tell everyone, imagining your light (your spiritual force) glowing within you and getting stronger, until it fills you and surrounds you will protect you. Imagining your home filled with loving light will help dissipate any stored negative energy. Placing things around you that you feel are positive reinforcement…angel figurines or pictures, crosses…whatever works for you…will help increase positive spiritual energy. You have guardian angels around you all the time. ASK them for protection! They WILL assist you when you ASK, otherwise, they are quite limited in what they can do. If things get worse or don’t stop, maybe you could contact a professional medium to help figure out what is going on. Ignoring it won’t make it go away and interacting with it only encourages things to happen more. I don’t think this is a bad thing that is bothering you. Whoever the dark man is, I feel he is more like a “watcher” than someone for you to worry about. Sending you loving light and peaceful energy! Blessings!

We all experience this from time to time. You are not being haunted. Sometimes conditions are right that you are aware of spiritual forces. They are around us all the time and are nothing to worry about. I see things like that on a daily basis! Send blessings out to any spirits that may be around, that’s a great way to spread positive energy. Always remember to imagine light in and around you (your spiritual power!) and this will keep you safe from negative entities entering your personal space. Peace and blessings to you!

hi im only 11 and i believe in spirits and ghosts in fact every day (well ALMOST) everyday i walk home and i feel something following me almost every day i have a guardian demon named Zigala who looks out for me and i appreciate that but the thing following me is not Zigala im freaked out. Help!!!! :

It is most likely your spirit guide that you feel! They are with us all the time and often we can “feel” them. It’s nothing for you to fear. When you feel it near, send it blessings and ask who it is…a name might come to you! Establishing a connection with your spirit guide is always a good thing. I’m glad you find Zigala comforting. We all have many guardians looking over us! Peace and blessings to you!

Last night I was sitting in my living room all nice and toasty when all of a sudden I felt chilled…like seriously chilled and then there was this beautiful smell of Autumn…like an inscense burning or something. Any ideas on this?

A spirit must have come around you! Since you were comfortable and “toasty”, your thoughts were probably at peace and this is when we are most likely to become aware of spirits. Do you associate Autumn with anyone in particular who might be in spirit? The Autumn smell is a clue! A nice one! The “chill” is just your body’s way of telling you that someone was around from spirit and wanting to interact with you. Thanks for sharing! Blessings!

Everywhere I go I feel things. I have always been surrounded by orbs, lots of orbs. No matter where I am, I hear my voice being called, I feel someone is with me. I’ve had so many experiences that I want to learn to strengthen this. Just the other night my BF and I were walking in Charleston. As we were walking, I moved over to let this gentleman by, who was behind us. My BF asked me what I was doing and I said just moved to let him by. The problem is I was the only one who saw him. The street was empty but I know I saw him. He walked past me in a long black coat. I frequently have experienced seeing people or “something” for a split second walk by. How do I understand this and strengthen it. It’s fascinating to me. I’m like a spirit magnet.

Sounds to me like you are definitely sensitive to spirit! We all have the ability, being spiritual beings, but some of us have it stronger than others. Becoming more open and aware will help the experiences strengthen. People who are aware of spirit do indeed attract them! There are so many “over there” looking to get through to us “here”. Whenever you feel someone is near, try to still your thoughts and invite an interaction with them. It will all seem like a very active imagination to you and that’s great! It’s our imagination which allows the interaction to take place! Our imagination is our doorway to spirit! If you have a spiritualist church nearby, you could check them out…they often hold classes to help people connect to spirit. Also, metaphysical shops hold classes as well! Surround yourself with the type of people who do what you want to do. That is the best way to learn! Many blessings to you and good luck!

yestrerday I went to the deserted village at the Watchung reservation in New Jersey, went into one of the deserted cottages, all fine it was what others have described. Went into the deserted stable , a little creepy but nothing happened. However , we went into the woods right behind the cottages, it was a hike down, pass the wooden bridge and hiked up into the woods , it was pretty steep and everything. Hiked some more , it was four of us. We got to a tree which had many carvings. At this point it started to get completely dark, so we decided to turn around. It was about a 15-20 minute hike back into the parking lot where we start hearing very strange things like branches falling out the trees . At first I thought it was a buddy fucking with us but we started to hear it from the left side, then right. We even saw a shadowy figure , at this point we began to panic , we kept hearing rocks falling, branches falling, all around us. At this point we’re pale white and scared as shit. We almost got lost mind you it was pitch dark, hearing these strange loud noises , we go down the steep hill, hike down and once we get to the bridge with the little creek we start hearing rocks thump into the river , from both sides. At this point I start to calm down, my only thought was to get the fuck out of there. We get back to the paved path , still hearing branches fall from every direction , finally we reach the parking lot and the drivers car was turned on, with the high beams on . Scariest shit ever, watchung reservation deserted village woods and cementary. I recorded some of my encounter. North Jersey guy checking out. All happened two hours before posting this comment , roughly around 8:30 Pm April 30 2016.
P.S. At the location there were brochures and I also brought back with me two plastic baseballs, the night this happened I heard very strange noises in my house, could it be that it followed me? I have never experienced anything like this before in my life, they were noises as if trying to get my attention. I don’t know what to do.

Wow, that sounds like a very scary experience! I, too, would have been scared! I do not feel, however, that it was a paranormal event. Supernatural, perhaps. Ghosts, even poltergeists, do not throw rocks and branches and the like. Something else was going on and I think it was a good thing you all hightailed it out of there! I’ve never heard of this place but doing some research did not reveal anything worrisome. Something was around that day you were hiking through the woods. I just am not sure what to say about it. There is a lot that goes on in this world that is a mystery to us. It’s possible that you were followed but that doesn’t mean it will stick around. Has anything more happened since you heard the noises at home? Be vigilant but I feel whatever was bothering you, it was doing so to get you to leave the woods…not so it could follow and harass you. Thanks for sharing your story! Blessings!

Almost everyday I hear 2 voices coming from the west wall of my room. They sound like a 20-30 year old woman and a 30-40 year old man. They are yelling my name. When they do that. Stuff, (mostly toys) in my room move even if there is something in front of it. I have a rubber ball, and it’s huge! I put a box in front of it and put it in the corner. When the voices yell, the box slides and the ball roles. Can u plz explain this?

It sounds like someone is trying to communicate with you and they are being very persistent about it. I don’t feel that you are in danger or that it’s a bad entity, just a persistent one. I’m not sure why it always comes from the same corner…it could be that something is there that helps them come through. The fact that more things aren’t happening tells me that it is not a typical haunting but a timed event…when conditions are right, they come through and do their best to get your attention. If you are not comfortable talking to them yourself, is there anyone you know who might do it for you? Metaphysical shops usually have connections with people that could help you…psychics, mediums, sensitives. Always be sure to protect yourself with your own spiritual energy. The best way to visually do it is to imagine light inside you growing brighter and brighter, filling your body and glowing around you. You could even end light into the corner! That keeps the energy positive but won’t necessarily send them away. I wish you all the best! Blessings and light to you!

I live in India were every married woman used to wear pair of silver kind of braclate thing with makes sound when they walk. But i hear that sound when I’m alone at home it comes from different part of my flat if I’m in bedroom then its come from hall and vice versa but one it was to strong and coming from my back i was listening music on my mobile but i heard it clearly and i felt that someone was behind me. When i make believe it to my parent they said it must be a good spirit which is not gonna harm you. One my cousin brother was at my home and he was alone he also heard that sound. But now I don’t afraid of that sound i always check and follow that sound when it comes and now it stopped

It was probably someone who cares about you very much and who is now in spirit. The sound was her way of making you aware of her. She did not mean to cause you any concern. Was there anyone on your mind? It was probably her! You have nothing to fear. Blessings!

When i was about 3 my great grandfather passed my mom used to tell me i would be in her closet talking to somone she would come in and ask who i was talking to i would throw a fit and tell her thay she had scared my grandfather away. I am now 19 and 7weeks pregnant i have been awaken 3 times by a deep male voice saying my name in my ear. Its loud and it doesn’t really scare me but i am concern of the well being of my baby. What can this mean?! The first time i herd it i was napping i herd a knock then a man call my name i thought it was someone at the door so i answered “Going” got up and seen no one at my door..

Your grandfather is around you and close to your baby…who is a spiritual being waiting to be born! He does not mean to frighten you. You’ve nothing to fear. Babies are protected by their spirit guides and guardian angels. Your grandfather is here for you, showing his support and love. You have a special child who will come into the world very protected and loved! Blessings to both of you!

Alright I know this is a bit crazy… But I didn’t believe in ghosts up until yesterday, and although I still am weary about the topic something crazy happened and I’m wondering what I should do about it. Now I have this bag outside of my house.. It’s out in the dirt and it has some of my smoking tools. Water pipe, herb etc. And everyone in my house says I’m tripping but I know damn well I didn’t put my bag in the spot it was in, I would have no reason to. I smoked one bowl ( usually I smoke about 2 or 3 before feeling anything ) and then I put my bag away, and left. 3 mimutes later I leave to go to a meeting and my brother calls me asking where the bag is, he swore it was not in the spot It usually is in. After him searching for a day, and me worrying all day I got home eventually and started looking. My dad was out there looking for it as well, and to my surprise he did.. We were convinced someone robbed us up until now. It was in a cardboard box right next to where it usually should be. Maybe a few feet away. I asked everyone and even got mad about it, but they all think I’m crazy. I know I’m not, and I am sure I didn’t touch it, and I’m almost positive nobody in my house did either. What does this mean?

I’m not totally sure what it means but I can tell you that spirit is quite known for moving things on us! We had it happen to us a lot in the haunted house we used to live in…things would come up missing and then be found in the oddest places…places where all of us denited putting it! I’m not saying your house is haunted. It is probably a spirit messing around with you. Did you think of anyone in spirit recently who was a jokester? You may have attracted that person to you. No worries! You are not under attack by a negative spirit! Blessings!

Many people feel a presence while they are in the shower because that is when they are the most relaxed! When we are relaxed, we become more aware. She does not have a peeping tom watching her bathe. Those is spirit do not “see” in the same way that we do…they sense us and see the essence of our soul…not our particular activity. She feels she is in danger because feeling the presence scares her and her ego (our over-protective, dramatic essence) automatically suspects foul play is afoote! Not so. She actually senses her spirit guide annd he means her no harm! But, to help her feel safe, tell her to imagine a light glowing from within her and spreading outward around her. She needn’t spend a lot of time on this light, just a quick picture of it in her mind. She needs to know this is her very powerful spirit energy and it WILL keep her safe from negative entities. Hopefully that will help calm her fears. Blessings to both of you!

I often see lights (usually small blue and white ones) twinkling around the bedroom at night Why might this be?

This week something brushed over my shoulder whilst paying for my items at the supermarket, no one was close by. I do feel a spirit(s) is trying to comunicate a message to me. If I’m reading online the phone randomly starts highlighting words which if I write them down usually string together a question or sentence. The most recent started with ‘I seek help’. What are your thoughts?

I have found the lights to be my spirit guides! Not always, but most of the time. They are with us always and when our mind is calm or we are experiencing heightened awareness, we notice them! Whenever we are open enough to notice spirit, we get the attention of others in the spirit realm. There is always someone “over there” trying to get through to someone “over here”. We all have the ability to connect with spirit because we are first and foremost, spiritual beings ourselves. Some of us, however, are more sensitive to our spiritual connections than otherrs. The fact you are aware and interested makes you attractive to those in spirit and so they will come around you more often. If you are interested in developing your ability, you should do some research of ways to do that. In truth, it’s quite easy…be relaxed, aware and open to their messages! Thanks for sharing. Blessings!

Awhile ago I use to feel a presence around me all the time not just when i was home, the feeling i had seemed to follow me everywhere. my pets wouldn’t even come in my room anymore and the air next to me (only on one side) would always be cold as if the spirit sat right next to me 24-7. Now maybe i got paranoid after a while but i could every so often see a shadowy figure close by to me; and quite often a voice. (that i could never actually make out.)

Our spirit guides are always with us and quite often it is them that we feel. Yes, we have more than one! Your fear of the feeling of not being alone may be transmitting to your pets and that is why they are shy of them. If you had a negative spirit energy around you, believe me, you’d be feeling more than cold air and an uncomfortable feeling! Cold spots does not mean it’s bad by the way! To protect yourself and help you feel safe, always remember to imagine a light shining from within you and encompassing you. This is YOUR spiritual energy and it as powerful as any energy in existence! You always have within you the power to keep yourself safe. No negative entity can enter within the circle of your light. Loving spirit entities can enter it but will only do so with your invitation. Focus and Intent are what powers your spiritual power. Once you feel safe, see if you cann communicate with your spirit guide! Just ask questions and their answers will come to you gently, peacefully. They ALWAyS give loving, uplifting answers! Blessings to you!

When we cross in to spirit, we do not become vengeful and resentful of others that enter our loved ones lives. This fear is coming from you, not her. Perhaps you feel a little guilty that you are with your stepdad and she is not. Please know that she is well and happy where she is and means no harm to you or your mother. If you feel negative energy around you, you fear might be attracting it. Always send loving thoughts to your stepdad’s daughter when you are thinking of her and fearful. Love is a strong, powerful energy and it conquers all! Blessings!

My parents say that when I was younger, I led my father, from the living room to the bathroom, telling him this “person” or thing is there but he can’t see it. He says that when we went into the bathroom it was gone. I didn’t believe them until one night I was laying in my bed and I felt something touch my side and try to push me into the bed, when I looked up no one was there. And one night my mother woke up about something and she saw a “man” watching me as I sleep. What can it be?

It could be that you are sensitive to spirits and that attracts them to you. Children normallly are but lose the ability as they age. Of course, anyone can get it back with a little work. Some people, though, are born with the intent to have this ability stay with them. Do you ever feel threatened? You didn’t mention feeling any fear…other than not knowing what is going on! It’s normal to fear what we don’t understand but aside from that sort of fear, our soul knows when something bad is around that may cause us harm and sends us indicators…strong feelings of danger. If all you get is discomfort and not understanding what is around you…then it isn’t something evil. Most spiritual interactions are not evil. Evil develops through negative energy so always keep things positive and loving…always give blessings to the spirits you feel around you…always activate your inner light…your spiritual power. Your imagination gives you access to your own spiritual energy. So imagine a light within you growing bright and shinging around you. This will protect you from negative energy. We all have the ability to protect ourselves from anything. Focusing on your spiritual energy gives it intention and force. Also, truthfully, angels are indeed around you all the time and will lend their protection when asked. They must be asked, though, because they cannot interfere without your permission. Also, it could be someone who is indeed watching over you that your mother saw. We all have guardians. Your mother seeing him may be his way of letting you know he’s around without terrifying you by suddenly appearing to you. Wishing you blessings! Thanks for trusting me to ask your question.

Twice I’ve seen a black hole open in the middle of the room, only to quickly close up. At my grandmothers place, weird shadows often frequent, most of my family have seen them, but since they could probably be excused in one way or the other, nobody really pays attention to them. My grandmother on the other hand, has told me that she has often has heard footsteps in the hallway which are sometimes accompanied by shadows. She waits for my granddad or for someone to enter, but no one ever comes in. Twice in this same house have I seen the shadow of a person standing from the kitchen window (There is a window in between the kitchen wall and the living room). And now this past year I moved into a new house. The house isn’t that old and there is no known registry of anyone dying here.Around two months in, I started hearing things. I would hear the light dragging of feet in the hallway, noise coming from my kitchen, and random thumping here and there. Now, I am a person who is very sensitive to stares. I have literally woken up from deep sleep because my mom was staring at me to make sure I’m actually asleep and not playing with my phone. So yeah, I started feeling watched around my house. Then a few months later my brother came into my room. Our rooms are really close together, so as he was about to go back we saw the shadow reflected on the wall of the hallway crossing from one side of his room to the other. Besides that one time, he never saw or has never heard anything of this nature, and neither has my mom. Take note though that I am usually home alone. Few months went by, and one night as I was sleeping I felt that I was being choked. I was asleep but, it was one of those times when you’re dreaming but you know that you’re dreaming. My dream was totally unrelated to the sudden sensation of my neck being pressed down with force. Desperately, I tried to wake up, but I couldn’t. Eventually, the choking stopped and I able to wake up again. A week and a half ago, the same thing happened.The days before it happened, my brother begun to sleep walk, he would come to me and try to tell me something but I couldn’t make out what he would say. My mom is aware of what has been happening. Today she came back from visiting a sort of witch doctor, those people that read cards and sort of cleanse you. I don’t really believe in them, but I’m not entirely skeptical. The witch doctor told my mom that there was in fact something in my house and that it only appeared before me because I was “pure and weak” as a person. I really don’t know what to make of this situation. I usually don’t feel afraid even though I’m always alone. It’s just when something happens that I get scared. Also, I suffer from sleep paralysis and since getting to this house my episodes have increased. My mom thought that maybe that choking sensation is actually one of my episodes, but I don’t think so because I get the full body experience and I, 9 out of 10 times, recognize what is happening to me even as I can’t wake up. Besides, that the feeling from both experiences are entirely different. What do you make of this situation? Is there something really following me or is it just this house? Sorry for the long comment. Thanx.

It sounds to me that you might have attracted a negative entity. The fact you are experiencing the choking episodes is a matter of concern. Spirit should NOT hurt you. So…you neeed to weaken the negative energy in which it thrives. Here’s how you do that…first, you strengthen your own spiritual power. By giving focus to your spiritual energy, you are essentially vamping it up! Focus and intention are the two things that makke all things possible! So, be at peace and then imagine a light inside you glowing brighter and brighter until it fills you and flows outward around you. This will protect you from negative energy! Your thoughts give your imagination the POWER needed to strengthen your spiritual power. Now, go room to room in your home and imagine your light expanding and filling the room! See in your mind the whole room lit up bright with warm light. What you are doing is neutralizing the negative energy that might be stored there. Say a blessing over it…blessings are positive energy in motion. This will weaken any negative entities that might come around. Before going to sleep at night, activate your light, imagine it glowing around you and tell the light to keep you safe while you sleep. Also, you can ask the angels that are always around you to help out as well! Ask them to watch over you…they will! Ask them to help protect your home and family…they will! Also, if you sense something…BLESS it! Always try to keep positive energy flowing. Light, good thoughts, blessings…these all WILL work! Sending you loving light and energy! Blessings.

I am thrown out of my nightly rests by ” something” grabbing my foot. Which has happened twice, and now I received a very hard “tapping” on my shoulder. There is more I have disregarded but this is beginning to trouble me, my husband thinks it’s all in my dreams and I’m waking myself up. I know I’m being woken up by these touches! Am I losing my mind?

No! You are not losing your mind. It’s a common reaction, though, when suddenly you are feeling something from spirit. Obvsiously someone is trying to get your attention. Problem is, even getting that doesn’t help for it’s not easy to communicate when you don’t know HOW to communicate! Has something been troubling you lately? Has someone in spirit been on your mind? SOMETHING is calling this spirit to you and they are determined to let you know they are with you. Spirit will often come through when going through a difficult period of time…mentally, emotionally…if you are stressed about something. When it happens again, know that you are not in any danger so try to relax and open your mind to it. BUT FIRST, make sure you are protected. When opening yourself to spirit, you need to control what comes through! You surely don’t want any negative entities coming through. So, imagine your body glowing from the inside out…in your mind’s eye, see the glow around you. Understand this is your spiritual energy and it will protect you from negative entities and nothing will come through without your permission and nothing negative can come through at all. Even by invite, they won’t enter your “light” when you have it all powered up! (which is done through FOCUS and INTENTION!). Once you have your light in place, then go ahead and ask who is trying to connect with you and wait patiently. Don’t try to guess or force the issue. Just LET it happen. When they come through, it will be gentle and quick and it will surprise and delight you! That’s how it feels to connect with spirit. Sending you blessings! Good luck!

So, I’ve blown most everything off that has happened except someone grabbing my foot two different times waking me and someone tapping me on my shoulder. Anyone else have this or is my husband right and I’m just dreaming?

My aunt had a spirit grab at her foot and shake her awake. She was quite annoyed (not afraid because she didn’t believe the ghost hanging out at her house was bad) and then she smelled smoke! Their house was on fire. The spirit woke her up and the family…she, my uncle and their four young children were saved! They do indeed shake your feet and tap on your shoulder! They aren’t bad and are not out to cause harm. Acknowledge their presence, give them blessings and then ask them to leave you in peace! You are not dreaming! Spirits are around all of us all the time. Most of them mean no harm. The few that do will leave you in no doubt about it. Blessings to you!

My family and I live behind a building that has recently became a crematorium. Not only is this building less than 100 feet from us, it also seems a little shady as it has no signage at the door and no direct phone number to that address. I feel as though this is a business that isnt on the up and up. Anyway, since the place has been there, weird things are happening. My husband decided to record our downstairs area, and the camera automatically takes a pic when movement is detected. What we saw in these pics was crazy. We saw men and women all over our couches and in our kitchen, on the floor, and people in the hallways.. all naked and all over each other. It looked like an orgy with bad lighting. My animals were acting strange and our home felt odd, very odd, like we were in their zone instead of them in ours. My daughter saged our home and the feeling stopped, but ive yet to take any pics and I dont think I ever will. Is this the crematorium and the spirits are passing through, or is creamation wrong and hell is representing itself? Please understand I realize that people die and cremation is a way to dispose of the deceased.. but maybe since this place is so shady they are burning the bidys of people who have committed crimes so bad no one else will pay for the disposal? Like prison people? The people in the pics seemed taken over by lust?? They seemed emotionless, and dark. Please help!

I don’t quite know what to make of that! I have never heard of anything similar happening to anyone else. What happens to our bodies after we die is really of no concern to those who have passed on. How they lived their lives, the manner in which they died…these things are what matter to some of them. Crematoriums do not advertise what they are…because of what they are. They stay low key so I wouldn’t be too concerned about it being a shady situation. The only people to deal with a crematorium are basically funeral homes and morgues. It’s not a business open to the general public. But, the fact is, lots of dead bodies are going there and for some spirits, they stay close to their remains until they are gone. Only because of their emotional attachment…not because they are worried about what is being done to them. It could be that some negative energy is being generated there and some of it is leaking to your home. To protect your home from the energy going on at the creatorium, you need to stand outside your home and imagine a light shining all around it. Like a globe of light. Enforce in your mind that this is a protective energy field keeping out negative energy. I know it sounds too simple and silly but the fact is, your imagination is your connection to the spirit world. Your FOCUS and INTENT direct the imagination. Say a blessing over your home and send blessings to the crematorium as well…that is positive energyy in motion! Whenever you feel the positive energy field weakening…because you are getting weird feelings again…then reinforce it with your imagined light! It really works. I’ve been doing it for many, many years and it has not failed me yet! Many blessings to you! By the way…nice job with the sage! Sage neutralizes lingering negative energy. Imagining light around something charges it with positive energy!

I was not a believer until last week. I was on my way to work driving down the back roads of my town. Could not shake the feeling of being watched. Kept looking in my rear view mirror and nothing there. But then i felt like there was something in the explorer with me and looked again and i was not alone anymore. There was a dark shadow figure that appeared to have a hood on. Scared me something fierce. I yelled for it to get out of here. And looked away. Then i felt something touch the back of my neck from left to right and knew it had touched me as it left. Not sure what to think. Very bothered by what happened. Any clue on what if anything it means?

Alot of weird things have been happening around me lately. Not sure why i experienced a shadow figure in a vehicle, to feeling another person next to me on the couch but the front door of the house I’m watching just opened for no reason and the dog is freaking out but will go nowhere near the door. Am i haunted? If so why? And how can I make it stop.

If this is something sudden…not something that has always been happening to you…then something has occurred to attract a spirit to you. Have you lost anyone recently or have you had someone in spirit on your mind? Are you going through a difficult time? That, too, will often bring someone from spirit into your conscious awareness. None of us are ever alone. Spirits surround us. Usually, though, they go on with their business as we go on with ours and we remain unaware of each other. Sometimes, though, they become aware of us and then they want us to be aware of them. Animals are very sensitive to spirit. Just because your dog is barking and afraid, that does not mean it’s a negative spirit. It is something they don’t understand and it frightens them. Also, dogs are naturally protective! To make it stop…you must simply TELL it leave you in peace. BLESS the spirit…you don’t want to create any negative energy…and then tell the spirit you are not interested in communicating. Another quick thing to do is to imagine a light shining from within you and spreading out through the room around you! That is you expanding your spiritual energy. Sounds crazy but it’s true! And it’s that easy. Your spiritual energy will keep anything negative away from you. Give it a try. It works for me every time. It works for anyone. We are all made up of the same spiritual energy after all! Blessings and good luck!

I’m fairly knew to this. So, I haven’t technically seen dead people or spirits. But, at times, its as if I can feel them,if that makes sense? Its like this energy that floats behind me and it sends me chills. Once my dad and I were talking over breakfast and he said that he experiences this too, as well does my aunt, or his sister, his mom, and as he recalled, his grandmother.Can this be a genetic sort of situation, or coincidence?

It is often that spiritual sensitivity runs in the family. Not so much genetics as like attracting like. Truth is, we all are spiritual beings and thus our connection to spirit is within all of us. Some, though, sense it more. Also, the more you are aware of, the more aware you become! No such thing as coincidence. What we call “coincidence” is our spiritual connection making itself known. Blessings to you!

Hi I have pretty much experienced most of the things you have listed since I was about 9yrs of age. I dont talk about it, because I feel no one will believe me. I just recently had an experience last night which its not the first time its happen to me. I was a sleep I couldn’t move, I can see my room my bed start shaking I see a dark figure and it was climb into my bed. I immediately start praying asking for whatever demons that wish me and my family harm be removed and protect us from its evil. I feel a presence around me that cant be seen. I always have for as long as I can remember. I am 44yrs old. Why do I experience these wierd things for so long. I feel like whatever it is has been following me my whole life. I keep seeing the numbers 123 or 23 in order all the time. Why is that?HELP ME

It sounds to me like you are a very sensitive person…aware of much more than you ever let on. People who have a sensitivity to the spirit world are like beacons to those on the “other side” trying to get through to us “here” on this side! It’s a scary thing, though, to know there are souls around you and your subconscious plays out those fear in your sleep. Believe me, if there was an evil spirit after you…you would KNOW for sure, there would be no doubt! Prayer always helps to keep you safe from negative entities. Imagining a light glowing within you and shining brightly around you…just giving it a quick mental picture in your mind’s eye…is all you need to do to stay safe from negative entities as well! By use of your imagination … then giving it INTENT and FOCUSING on it…you basically are charging up your own spiritual energy! Nothing can penetrate your personal energy field unless you give permission and negative entities are not capable of functioning in the “light” of your positive energy field. Saying blessings for the entity is putting positive energy in motion and weakens the negative energy as well! Also, we all truly do have angels surrounding us! They are with us all the time but can only help with protection when you ASK them. Otherwise, they are restricted in what they can do! I ask for their help all the time and they are very accommodating! Look up the numbers 1 and 2 and 3 in Numerology. It’s too much for me to go into here but if you ask for the Numerological meaning of each number, it may give you some insight into what spirit is trying to tell you! Numbers that consistently enter our lives have meaning and you should learn what they are!! Blessings to you! Thanks for sharing.

Hi Deborah… This is jasmine… I’m very much confused regarding the things happening with me….sometimes i feel someone is watching me,sometimes i smell a very strong fragrance mostly after 7 eve…. I’m not able to figure out the fragrance but it really gives me goosebumps a lot of time.. My room is always cold… I get nightmares,like some has wrapped my hands and legs and not letting me free…i have also dreamt many at times.. about the world coming to an end through water…I can’t express my fear. Please help me out….

Hi Jasmine! You didn’t mention your age but I am wondering if you are in your teens by any chance? Teenagers, especially girls but also boys, often go through a phase of experiencing paranormal phenomena and their dreams are often scary or confusing. But it can happen to us at any age…depending on our circumstances. Dreams of water are actually dreams about SPIRIT. Since we forget about our spiritual life when we are born, our minds try to interpret the dreams we have in a way it understands. Our fears influence those interpretations. It’s a scary world we live in and if we are worried about it…what’s going on, what is in our future…then we’ll dream about it. When things END…they return to spirit and that is what is what your dreams are suggesting. This is what I’m getting about that. Since you are so aware right now…of things you can’t see…then your senses are heightened and that is why you are feeling like you are being watched. Spirits are actually everywhere but rarely are we aware of it. Once you become aware…you notice it even more. That also attracts spirits to you because they are always looking for someone to notice them! Not because they want to haunt you or take possession or anything like that. So, to ensure you stay safe from negative entities…do what I tell everyone to do…imagine a light inside you as glowing brighter and brighter…filling your body and shining outward around you. This is you basically charging your own spiritual power! NOTHING negative can enter your light. When you go to sleep at night, imagine the light glowing in and around you and tell yourself that it will keep you safe throughout the night while you sleep. Also, angels are around us all the time. They are always willing to help us but we must ask them. So, ask them to keep you safe whenever you feel scared. Between those two things…imagining your light glowing and asking for the angels to keep you safe…you will be quite, quite protected! Blessings to you!!

I have written before but didn’t get a reply. My father passed away on 20th October 2015. The day after the funeral I was getting changed in my bedroom and I felt a warmth on my face. I looked around but all the windows were shut because I thought a warm draft had maybe blown in. Everything was closed. I carried on and thought nothing of it. In the afternoon, I was on the sofa with my husband and we both heard a bang on the window. I opened the blind and looked outside thinking it could have been the neighbour’s kid looking for my children to play with or maybe a branch had blown in and hit the window, but nothing. My husband said maybe it was a kid but ran away before I had gotten up to see.
My husband left to go and pick up my other two children from their lesson and left me at home with my youngest son, 1.5 years old. I got up and went to the kitchen and I suddenly felt that warmth on my face. I was taken aback this time and looked around again. The gas hobs were off, the heater was off, there was no heat source. I kind of realized that something wasnt right and sat on the sofa. My son started saying ‘Papou, papou” which means grandad a couple of times and that was it. I wasnt scared. I havent felt anything else since.
A few weeks ago my mother cleaned out the shed and gave all this work tools to my husband. On our Christmas break to the UK, I was chatting with my sister and she said she had a dream of dad. They were making holes in a plank of wood and my father turned around and said to her, ‘We cannot finish, becuase they have taken my tools!’. My sister just said ‘dont worry dad, we will finish it another day’. He wasnt angry, just kind of told her he didnt have his tools. He really loved his tools. I told my sister what had happened a few weeks ago that my mother had given his tools to my husband and she was shocked.

What does this mean? Is he upset we took the tools? Shall I put them back? Was it my father I felt after the funeral? Why cant I feel him now? Its like he isnt with us anymore.

Hi! So sorry on not getting to your earlier comment. This is actually a wonderful story you’ve shared with us! The warmth you felt was indeed your father and your son did see him. Babies and young children…especially up through age 7 are very psychically open to the spirit world. They have not yet shut their awareness off of the spirit world. Most of us do as we age because we are meant to focus on this world…not on our spiritual one. So anyway, the dream was just a way to validate that your dad is still aware of what is going on in your lives. He is physically gone but spiritually close. You don’t feel him anymore because once they make contact…get through to you that they are “alive” and well…they move on to do whatever it is that must be done after we pass on. Even so…he is still aware of what is going on “here”. No, he is not at all concerned for his tools! In fact, he is happy that you have them!! If you’ve any further questions, I promise to be better at replying! Blessings to you!!

Hi Deborah, I was unsure how to post a comment. I experienced a few ghosts. I went to a haunted building and had a tour guide show me and some others how to use paranormal equipment. A few rooms I went in I had a “bad” vibe from. Felt like someone was watching me, goosebumps, and I felt upset even though I was fine. Other rooms I felt uneasy but not mad. I contacted a few spirits. I’m wondering what the “bad” vibe was. I didn’t smell anything unpleasant or good for that matter. I went into this building thinking I wasn’t going to see any spirits yet I think I was proven wrong. I may have talked with a deceased friend of mine. I talked to her mother about the experience and she was not happy about me doing that. I assume my friend’s spirit is attached to me and traveled to a place where we could communicate. I am unsure about the whole experience. Maybe I need to try it again somewhere else.

I don’t know why we have randome spirit interractions but they happen all the time. Conditions have to be right for them to occur. Usually when the mind is in a sort of hypnotic state where you are not really thinking about anything…that is when you are apt to experience something. Or, you just happened to enter an area where spirit activity was high (for whatever reason). It could be that someone who recently passed decided to pay you a visit…or someone that’s been on your mind lately? Thinking strongly about those who have crossed over is a sure call to them and they ALWAYS come! No harm was meant. You aren’t being haunted. I’d be curious to know if anything else occurs! Thanks for sharing! Blessings!

I get strange feeling all the time, my daughter is now 23yrs.old however, when she was around 4yrs.old and sleeping in a neighbors bed she woke calling out for me and said a man was tickling her feet, the neighbor repels that it was her husband that passed and he loved children. She has had dreams of fighting demons and saving the world. Now at 23 she is very angry, at times she’s the perfect daughter we have a beautiful relationship she’s like my best friend however, other times she’s vilant yelling, breaking things, bad language and worse (self destructive) and to me it’s over the smallest of things…could there be a connection? If so, where do I seek help?

In our dream state we are as close to spirit as we can be (on a more conscious level anyway!). If you had dreams that “seemed” real…they were! We have visits with those in spirit all the time while dreaming! It is very easy for them and for us to cross into each other’s “world”. Blessings!

Hello! First of all, I have to tell you that it’s quite normal and common for children to have interactions with the spirit world. They are often quite aware though they don’t understand what is going on. Their young minds have not yet closed to the “veil” between the two worlds. So the experience your daughter had at four was quite likely a spiritual encounter and a good one! The fact she has dreams of fighting demons is pretty symbolic. We all have our “demons” to conquer here in our earthly life! We experience this 3 dimensional world to learn and explore and to come to understand who we are. Your daughter running “hot” and “cold” on you is a perfect example of the “demons” she has come to conquer. She MEANT to overcome them when she was born and hopefully she’ll figure out a way to do that. Unfortunately, we get so caught up in our lives and all the things that seem “wrong” with it that we lose faith, lose our way, and become angry and depressed over it. When we are in an emotional low, it is easier to be influenced by the dark forces that linger in our world BUT that does not mean she’s being taken over and possessed. She is being INFLUENCED perhaps but that is all. Negative energy attracts negative energy! You can help by picturing her surrounded by light…to keep the darker forces away from her while she works through whatever is bothering her to put her in the dark mood. The less influence she gets from other negative energy around her, the better for her (and you!). I do this all the time when people I know are going through bad times and are full of anger. I surround them with loving light to help ease some of the burden that negative energy is putting on them. They always come out of it when I do this…every time! Nowadays everyone has “bipolar” tendencies and autism is on the rise and I believe a lot of it stems from the overflow of negative energy that seems to be taking over our lives! So, put some light into the world…imagine it and focus on it and understand that it is REAL! It’s real because of your INTENT and your FOCUS and because you are a spiritual being in a physical body. Sending you lots of loving light and positive energy! Blessings!

I get strange feeling all the time, my daughter is now 23yrs.old however, when she was around 4yrs.old and sleeping in a neighbors bed she woke calling out for me and said a man was tickling her feet, the neighbor repels that it was her husband that passed and he loved children. She has had dreams of fighting demons and saving the world. Now at 23 she is very angry, at times she’s the perfect daughter we have a beautiful relationship she’s like my best friend however, other times she’s vilant yelling, breaking things, bad language and worse (self destructive) and to me it’s over the smallest of things…could there be a connection? If so, where do I seek help?

Ok this one night just first of all I moved in this new house and this guys wife died and he was moving blah blah few weeks later my mom told me to go to be I didn’t want to so I sat on the stairs thinking nasty thoughts that ‘I’m not tired and stuff ok so then I herd a quiet voice whisper in my ear my name and the neck hairs on my back stood up and I got a chill so naturally I’m a sissy so I ran down the stairs told my mom and she said is was just your imagination and to this day I’m afraid to sleep or be upstairs cause I’m afraid and every time when I read up stairs my pully thing to turn on shakes and I look at it and then it stops then the next min it’s does it again it just freaks me out

Hi Georgia! I can imagine how scary that was! Hearing a voice that doesn’t have a body attached is quite freaky! But I want you to consider something…having your name whispered was not harmful to you…just scary. The spirit was not out to harm you. Most spirits just want to interact with us because they want to make contact with the living…to share the news that they still ARE, that they are not DEAD and that you have nothing to fear! You are at the age where you are more sensitive to it and so that’s why you heard them. You were upset and focusing on your discontent and the spirit wanted you to know you aren’t alone. You’ve truly nothing to fear BUT just to ensure your safety…always imagine a light around yourself! Honestly, it totally works! Believe me, I’ve been in similar or worse situations and NEVER have I been harmed in any way…because I always asked my guardian angels to help protect me (they are with you ALWAYS and can help ONLY when ASKED!). When I was young I didn’t know about the light but once I learned that imagining a light is very protective, I started doing that right away and ALWAYS things get better! NOTHING negative can penetrate the light you imagine around yourself. You are a spiritual being and even though you are now living in a physical body, that does not take your spiritual power away. You just need to KNOW about it and I’m telling you so now you know! (smile) Blessings to you!!

My boyfriend’s grandmother passed 12/15/14 and was buried on 12/27/14. Today (well, now yesterday) marks the anniversary of her burial. My boyfriend still lives in their apartment (he and his grandma had lived there for more than a decade.) He and I argued and when he left out I layed on his bed and thought about her. Suddenly, his bedroom door began to open and shut over and over. I said aloud, “Ms. Bettie, if that’s you, come in.” And the door shut. I smiled. A few seconds later the fan in his window powered on by itself. I cut it off. When my boyfriend came back, I caught a whiff of something sweet smelling, but I know the smell wasn’t from him. I told him what happened and he told me that some mornings, he can hear her call his name, so he walks to her room, but nothing happens. He also said she visits him in dreams that feel so real that he wakes up really confused. While we lay talking, the fan powered on again, but we left it alone. He called a few moments ago to say that the hands on a clock on his living room wall has been moving back and forth, but the battery has been dead for years, and the clock immobile. He said earlier the hands were moving really fast. How can we figure out what she is trying to tell us?

Most of the time they are ONLY trying to let us know they are THERE, they are ALIVE (spiritually) and they are with you. That is really all they need to say. Just recognizing it is her…that is enough. It should leave you with a nice feeling to know she’s around still, watching over you, loving you! When you get these little messages…just say “Hi! I love you! Thanks for being here!” There needs to be no more than that. Blessings! Thanks for sharing!

Im so freaked out the last few months ive been having these very heavy nightmares and they were so realistic and in the past as a younger child i used to see these things not anymore gladly but I was waking up my younger sister from the living room and i was gonna take her to my room to sleep if shes sleeping and u talk to her or touch her she will respond but completly of topic very spooky i tap her and ask her to give me her hand and she storms off to my room and my room is freezing cold with the heater on and she goes no i cant lay down here (sleep talking) and she keeps on repeting it over and over while tapping my bed then i ask why she gets confused and then it hits me she said its dead and said it about five times i asked whats dead and she goes dannys room its dead its dying and im danny and she is in my room so its like shes talking to somebody else i storm to my moms room the laugh and they i said why is it dying she goes stop using me stop making fun of me im not your phone im not your phone as she lays back down i need your help im so scared what does it mean for my room to die.

Hi Danny, I’m not sure what this is all about. I do know that when we are in the dream state, we often interpret what is going on in a way we can understand because we DON’T understand! So it’s mixed up and muddled and makes no sense to us. A room can’t die, obviously. Perhaps there is a lot of negative energy there? It might be why you are having a lot of nightmares. You are responding to the negative energy surrounding you. Try this: Stand at the door to your room and imagine yourself glowing bright with light. (this is your spiritual energy) Now, imagine that glow spreading outward and filling the room. See the light surround everything…just picture it very bright in there…very warm and cozy. What you are doing is spreading positive energy. Your “light” will become absorbed by the lower energy forms in your room (which is physical objects…to include the floor, the ceiling and the walls). Perhaps by neutralizing the negative energy and charging it with positive energy, you can turn this all around! Give it a try and see how it goes! I bet you’ll notice a huge difference. Sending blessings and loving, positive light to you!!

My partner has just passed on last month and I can feel his energy lay with me during the night. It’s as if his entire weight is resting on my body. A medium confirmed that he is spooning with me nightly. I also felt his smack my bum when I got back from his funeral. He always smacked my butt cheekily. It was like he knocked my skirt. I knew it was him an laughed at him for it. I also felt his energy jump on my bed an I couldn’t move the covers. He use to annoy me an wrap the doona around him when we went to bed. It was like he was doing it. I told him off an then I was able to adjust the blanket. I laughed at him an said he was being a cheeky shit. I still talk to him every day/night and say goodnight baby like I always did but I am feeling as though his energy is fading slightly. My cats are back to sleeping on the bed. Whereas up until last week they refused. I sometimes smell my late mums perfume around also. It use to be scary to me but now it’s comforting. Love them both dearly!!

I am so happy you are connected so well to spirit! I am sorry for the physical loss of your partner. He truly is with you…as you KNOW! But, they have to let you live your life here…you aren’t done with whatever you are here to do and so his energy will withdraw a bit…not be around all the time because you need to focus on YOUR life now. BUT, he will always come when you truly need him and he will always be watching over you, offering loving support! That is comforting is it not? All our loved ones, when they pass on, stay close to us! I don’t doubt it in the least. Blessings to you! Thanks for sharing!

I sometimes smell a smoke smell which is how he passed on… “Smoke inhalation” and then burnt… A tragic accident. I’m just wondering why I get that smell instead of his “body scent” that I was so in tune with?… He comes and goes, my son ‘5’ says at times “mum, Tom is standing next to and says he misses you”. He is very in tune with him… Which I love. I feel him mostly when I am singing or sitting on my bed…

Smelling the smoke might be his way of validating for you that is indeed him that you smeell! I think that’s lovely that your son is so spiritually open…and you as well! You feel him best when you are at peace, your mind not actively engaged with the world around you. Blessings and thanks for sharing!

Hi – I live in a 100 year old home. I strongly feel the presence of something or someone else. Have never been “open” before living here. It’s always when I am home alone, I don’t feel scared but I want it to stop. Today I heard a whistling sound, it sounding like a muffled whistle, I thought something was wrong with either my water heater or, our the furnace. I called my husband and put him on speaker but he couldn’t hear it. Poor guy rushed home from work and sure enough he walked in and it stopped. As I was telling him I had been hearing the noises the lights started to flicker. He and I both got goosebumps. Don’t even get me started on how my 1.5 year old waves and smiles into corners. Oh, and the baby cam pics up white lights- on camera! How do I respect the history of the house but be left alone? Why does it escalate at times?!

Hello Maria! First of all…the spirits in your home are NOT bad ones! Your baby recognizes this and smiles! Babies, in particular, attract spirits because they are still operating in BOTH worlds! They are quite connected to spirit as they adjust to their physical presence with us. The more you NOTICE something, the more you will notice! Your attention attracts them! Those is spirit are always looking for way IN to our world…they are excited to make contact with us! But I can see it being unnerving. So, send them blessings and ask them to please leave you in peace…you can do it mentally, they will totally understand your mental message! Even those in spirit liked to be blessed and it raises the energy level to positive vibrations. Now, just because you asked them to leave doesn’t mean they’ll stay away forever. So, if they come back, ask them again. Eventually you will notice less and less. But truly, you are being blessed by their presence! Peace!

Replying but also have a question. I grew up in a at the time 114 yr old home built for my great grandmother who “watched over” us & the home until the day we left year after her death. It would scare me as a child to see her or feel like I was watched all the time. Or have our things moved. Now I realize she was just making sure we were okay. Through the years I’ve had visions/ visits in my dreams from many passed loved ones. I had a boy (friends with my son whose entire family don’t talk about until asked but see & talk to the dead) came to me & said I need to cleanse my home. My finance’s sister who has passed came to him & told him there is a bad spirit in my home. He had no idea who the woman was until walking by a picture & asking if she was alive. Salted doors & Windows, going to smudge but will it cause the passed sister watching over us to leave?

No, cleansing a home is really just neutralizing stored negative energy. The intention of placing salt to keep negative entities away will not keep your loved ones away because they are not negative entities! Whenever you are concerned about negative energies or entities around you, simply activate your inner light…imagine your spiritual light glowing bright within you and radiating outward…encompassing the room you are in or your whole house if you prefer! That is the quickest, easiest way to ensure your safety. I always imagine a “dome of protection” around my home. Works very well. Also, imagining your home soaked in your spiritual light is even more effective than smudging. Do the two together and you’ll be surrounded by good energy. Blessings!

so when i was 8 my dad died and ever since then i never feel alone. everytime i went into a store his favorite singer and song played, it also played on the radio all the time. things fall over all the time. 3 months ago i woke up with this little girl next to me but for some reason i wasn’t scared at all i felt really relaxed so i asked her who she was and she pretended to be a pregnant woman after that she pretended to die and then she went in a fetus position if you know what i mean? after that she just vanished. i started thinking about it but still didn’t know who she was untill my mom talked about the baby she lost after my dad died and how it was going to be a girl. that was what made me realise that the girl that visited me was my little sister that died but my question is can you, even when you are dead, grow up? and why is she here now? or am i just going crazy and she doesn’t exist at all? also i once woke up with like a hand print on my leg. it was hot but not burning me and i heard someone say my name and saying “don’t give up”. i looked around but no one was there. i know it was a male voice so could it be my dad? because i’m going through a hard time and yes i was planning on killing myself that night (i’m fine now, i’m talking to a psychologist) so could it be possible that he knew and stopped me? or was it something i just really wanted to hear from someone and i just imagined it?
than you and sorry for my english, i’m 14 years old and from Belgium so i’m still learning english.

Hello Joy! I am sorry for the physical loss of your dad. But only his physical body is gone. Spiritually he is very much alive! By the way…your English is very good! As to your question about spirits growing up…YES! In fact, spiritually, as a SOUL, they are always mature. Their minds enter into the human body…babies…and they must mature physically as we all do. In spirit, all are mature. Many children do haunt people but that is because that particular personality keeps coming back as a child. Their SOUL, though, is what we call an adult. Your sister was not meant to be in physical life, so her soul did not enter the baby’s body created for her. So the body died. She wanted to make a connection to you and your family and that is why that happened. So now you all know of her existence! When we are troubled, sad and in need of support…our spiritual “family” comes to us and wraps us in their love. You are NOT alone Joy! You have many, many in spirit who love you and are rooting for you and they ALL want you to be as your name JOYful!! You’ve made a wonderful connection. You are very blessed! I send you peace, my dear, and wish you lots of love and light! Please feel free to write again!!

Hi, i’m replying to a comment but I have a completely different question, I just wasn’t sure how to leave a new comment. I live in a house roughly 35 years old, and there are 2 places in my house where I truly think there are ghosts or spirits. This morning I was in a room (not one of these rooms, but it is next to one and lately I have been feeling strange in this room) and I felt the presence of something behind he, and i felt like it was going to put its hand on my shoulder. But I felt so strongly that it was there that I started talking out loud to it. I then felt something grab one of my feet and the radio when really static-y then said “help”. I felt really really warm right after and left the room. I’m kind of scared, but only because I am worried it may be a bad spirit or demon trying to enter this world, or my life. I’m not sure if I did something wrong, I made it very clear I wasn’t trying to harm it in any way, but i’m not sure if it wants to harm me. I don’t want it in my life forever, and i am kind of uneasy now but is there any way I can help it without harming it or myself? I would ideally like to help it so it can rest in peace and leave, but have I opened something I can’t close? Am I in any danger?

Hi Jennifer! Spirits that linger often are looking for validation that they still exist. It’s very rare for spirits to want to take possession of someone … VERY RARE and if that was the case, you’d feel the danger. You wouldn’t be WONDERING, you’d KNOW! Foul odors often accompany bad spirits that need to be avoided. Feelings of DREAD will overcome you … not feelings of fear or doubt…but pure DREAD! Some places FEEL haunted because there’s a lot of energy stored there. Energy from a person who now probably exists in spirit. That energy will sometimes pull them back there. You’ve nothing to fear in that regard. Now, to keep yourself protected and to ensure no negative entities can start interfering with your life, you have only to activate your own spiritual power…your energy source. This is done through your imagination…which is REAL when you give it INTENTION and FOCUS! Remember, to deal with the spirit world, you work from a spiritual source…not from the physical world. Your spiritual source is accessed through your imagination. As soon as you FEEL something spiritual is around, imagine a light inside you growing bright, filling you up and glowing around you. Know and understand that this light is your spiritual power and will keep all negative entities and energy away from you. It’s nothing you have to spend a lot of time on. Just a quick thought and it’s done! Once you have activated your light…you can then ask if there is anything you can do. Wait QUIETLY…don’t try to guess or make something up…just see if something comes to you. It will be a gentle thought that will just pop into your head! That is spirit interaction. It’s very calm, very simple and very gentle! You can also tell it to go in peace and send it blessings. Blessing something is positive energy in motion! Besides, whether in spirit or in physical life, we can all use a blessing! Another thing you have to help you are the angels that surround you. We all have them and they are always willing to help us! You’ve only to ask! I know it sounds too easy but it is, in fact, that easy! Blessings to you!

We live in a Victorian home, that is approximately 110 yrs. old. My husband, a Builder, completely gutted the home inside & outside. Basically rebuilt it. During this process, we discovered that in the earlier time period of this home, it went through a bad fire. Elderly lifelong neighbors of our small rural community, shared the belief that someone perished in the fire, possibly a young child. We have lived here for 25 yrs.
During the yrs., unexplainable things have happened, but the most recent things to have happened within the last year are:

1.) Several times, while I have either been watching a movie, or reading, with our blind Yorkie (Age 6), a sweet, calm, quiet dog, sitting near me. When all of a sudden, our normally quiet dog, will start growling & barking at the same corner of the room that we are in. Our Yorkie will almost cower & move backwards in the room towards me. This happened enough times, that I finally “spoke” to whatever Spirit may be present. Telling them that I was not afraid, that I was sorry if any harm had come to them in the past, and that they were welcome here. But that they were frightening our little dog. The instances seemed to have stopped.

2.) But then an odd & unexplainable thing happened last night. Sitting in the same location as the previous times, watching a Hallmark Christmas Movie, and I kept hearing this humming noise. When I went to retire for the night, turning off lights, and checking that all the doors were locked up. I heard something coming from the Garage, about 30-35′ away from where I’d been sitting. I went into the Garage and found our Shop Vac, still tucked away…but turned on. I pushed the heavy button to turn it off, and went to bed. I lay there falling asleep, but would hear noises, shuffling, movement, etc., coming from downstairs. But then it stopped, and I drifted off to sleep. Then first thing this morning, I went to pour myself a cup of Coffee that had been set to turn on automatically, and again, I heard this humming noise. I went to the Garage, and sure enough, the Shop Vac, still put away in place, was once again turned on and running. I wish I had made a journal of all the times, unexplainable things have happened here. But these latest happenings are still very fresh in my mind.

I wonder…has anyone passed in the family recently or has anyone in spirit been on your mind that could be connected to a garage…perhaps they worked in a garage, or liked being in a garage or they loved working on cars…that sort of thing? It might be why the Shop Vac is on…it’s a clue as to who it might be! People don’t have to die in a home to haunt it. But, because their energy is tied to a place, those in spirit are often drawn to wherever their energy imprint is strong. If something very traumatic happened, their energy imprint is even stronger and so their spirit is continually attracted to that place. Even if you completely tore the house down and built new, for THEM, the house that used to exist is still there! In spirit there is no past or present or future. There is only NOW. So they live with it all…the house that WAS there and the house that IS there. You see? You are not being terrorized. Your dog reacts thusly because dogs are quite intuned to the spirit world and they recognize when energy they are not used to has suddenly come around. They have a natural instinct to protect their family when an unknown energy is around. Always send blessings out when you notice something that makes you wonder…is there a spirit or not? Sending blessings is a positive way to spread positive energy! You can ask them to leave or ask who they are. When you want to know who it is…be still and quiet and wait for the answer to just gently come through you. It will be a gentle answer, quick and sudden and catch you by surprise. You’ll think…I am imagining it! But your imagination is how they communicate with us! They influence your thoughts but only if you LET them! You let them by inviting them and then waiting for their answer instead of trying to GUESS. Thanks for sharing! Blessings!

Most of these have happened to me. My 10 month old son recently got mad at something and was screaming and running back and forth and trying so hard to talk which he can’t but he was trying so hard. The doors in out apartment move back and forth and a bunch of other stuff .what I’m asking is when I take a video there is little white sometthing s all over in the video they are not big . is that a spirit? . I 100 percent believe they are real

Babies are still very connected to the spirit world and so they do see more than we do! Although their bodies haven’t matured enough to communicate, their minds work very well! If he was bothered enough that he was upset…then you need to surround him with light right away! Just imagine a light around him…that will keep him safe from negative entities. At once fill the room with light…just picture it in your mind…say a quick blessing. This creates positive energy and negative energy has NO POWER. I know it seems too simple..BUT you must remember that you are dealing with SPIRIT, not PHYSICAL things! Our spiritual connection is our imagination! To the spirit world, when we are FOCUSED and apply INTENTION to our imagination…it becomes very powerful! When you put the baby down for a nap, say a quick prayer of protection, imagine a light around him and INTEND for the light to stay there while he’s sleeping! Once you have your light imagined and in place and you’ve said a quick blessing…then send the spirit away! Just quietly but firmly tell it to go. Don’t be angry or swear at it for that creates negative energy! Blessings and peace to you!!

Hi, my name is Christian, I am 13 years old, since as for as long as I remember ive had nightmares of spirits following me and when I was little my mother said I have very bad dreams to a point where I was screaming in the middle of the night, so she knew a friend who was very religious, she gave her a call, her friend took me to a church where they made a cross for me and put it under my bed and when that was put my nightmares as a child stopped, now when I was about ten they started coming back worse then ever terrible nightmares and when im in the dark or alone, ever since I was little it will get very warm around me ill start feeling someone with me, watching or spying on me. so I started wearing crosses and things that are to protect you from spirits and in the middle of the night I can feel something rip them of me and I wake up of course but I cant open my eyes ill try but they wont open and when they finnaly do it just disappears what I was wearing im never able to find it or I find it and it broken, so I went to this fortune reader or whatever you want to call it and she said I have a dark spirit and a bright spirit always following me fighting eachother and im scared the dark spirit will win and yes my parents are notified about this but they don’t think much of it so I came to a professional, you of course. is there anything I can do to help or find out why its me they want I don’t understand and one more thing over the past three or four months its been really bad I wake up hearing people scream in the middle of thing like bloody murder screams saying my names in my grandmothers voice, she died 3 months ago, or in my mothers voice, she is still present in this life I need some answers, so, can you help me?

Hi Christian! I had a similar childhood. I used to have really bad dreams just about every night! I also woke up and wouldn’t be able to move. You are obviously a very sensitive person…one sensitive to spirit that is! You wanted this for yourself when you were born…you wanted to stay aware of your spiritual connection…for whatever reason. The problem is…now you are in physical life, you forget about your life in spirit…before you were born. BUT since you are still aware on a deeper level, you are experiencing things thatt you don’t understand and so it frightens you. Of course it does! I was always terrified. There are spirits everywhere…good and bad. The bad ones really have a hard time getting through and even those that do, they can heighten negative behavior but it is very rare for possessions and that sort of thing. Drug and alchohol use can sometimes allow negative spirits to be more active in a person’s life. But I’m guessing…and hoping….that drugs and alchohol don’t factor into your life right now since you are 13. By the way, your age is part of the reason things are so active again. It’s the age when we are most aware of the spirit world…other than when we were very little. So, here’s what you need to do to keep the negative spirits away…always, always imagine yourself glowing bright from the inside out. Just create a quick mental image of yourself lit up like a lightbulb. Understand that when you do this, you are activing your spiritual energy…giving it a boosting charge. Nothing negative (bad) can enter your light. Nothing! This will keep you safe from them getting too close. Once you have your light glowing…tell the spirit to leave you in peace. BLESS it! That is positive energy in motion and they will withdraw. To help with the dreams…see if you can get or make a dreamcatcher. They are easy to make and the reason they work is because that energy has been given to them by the millions of people who believe in it. When you make one or get one from somewhere…the reason you are getting it and hanging it by your bed gives it a purpose. The purpose is to catch the bad dreams before they get to you. They trap them and eliminate them from your life, allowing only good dreams to come through. Also, the other thing you can do is mentally ask the guardian angels that are ALWAYS around you to keep you safe. They are always glad to help but must be asked. They cannot help without your permission. These things WILL help you! Good luck and God Bless!!!

All those we are close to in physical life stay close to us in spiritual life! So when you think she is near…she IS near! She wraps you in her love all the time. If you want to interact with her…then think of her, be still and at peace and focus on her. Then WAIT. You should feel the warmth of her love surround you. It’s a great feeling…very uplifting and emotional! You can “Talk” without words. In spirit, words are not necessary! Emotion alone conveys all. So it may be an interaction with no words and yet you will have this basic understanding of it. Don’t worry if you think it is only your imagination…she influences that enough to communicate with you! Blessings!!

When i first moved into my house i slept in my room for a couple days but then i started hearing things in my attic so i went to the attic and yelled for my brother through the little whole in the wall and he came running over to his attic door and said i was imagining things so i thought he was right but then i tried going back to sleep but i hear loud footsteps and i ran down stairs checked to see if anyone was awake but no one was so i went into my living room slept their and didnt hear a thing no one believes me of what i heard besides my stepdad the hair in the back of his neck stood up when he walked into the bathroom in between my room and my play room but it was strange when we moved out my moms friend got the house she painted the rooms a dull color and then i no longer heard voices so can anyone tell me what it was????

There are just some times when we are able to hear spirit activity. Conditions were just right for you to notice them! You are not being haunted or followed around by a spirit. If you are nearing your teens or in your teens…this is a great age to notice spirits! I don’t know why, I just know that when you are between the ages of 12 and 16 especially, there seems to be more spirit activity going on around them. Eventually it stops…for some people anyway. You are quite safe, my dear! BUT, to always be SURE, make sure you activate your spiritual light when you are frightened or think some negative force is near you. Just think of yourself lighting up from the inside out…like a lightbulb. Imagine the light is glowing around you. Just a quick mental image is all you need to do. It works every time. Negative spirits cannot get close to you…enter your spiritual light. Blessings to you!! Thanks for sharing with us!

Going through this list, part of me hopes it’s true and the other hopes it isn’t because I’ve experienced some of them. I’ve had the feeling of being watched, I’ve smelled a scent that belonged to my grandmother who has passed and there was a period where I would have my name called, one time being when I was asleep and I heard it as if they were right next to me.

In my case, I only get glimpses of those who I believe choose to show themselves and it doesn’t get any easier with every time that it happens

It doesn’t get any easier, you are right about that! It’s still a surprise when things happen involving the spirit world. The thing is…we are born here to focus on our life here in the physical world. If we were to constantly be interacting with those in spirit…we’d get nothing done here that we came to do! BUT, that doesn’t stop those in spirit from wanting to make contact with us on occasion! You are indeed experiencing spiritual interactions and it’s perfectly normal. After all, you are a spiritual being living for the moment in a physical body. Thanks for writing in and sharing with us! Blessings!!

Hi Deborah, I just had two weird encounters back to back. The first one was when I was watching TV last night, all of the sudden. My net flix on the TV opened up by itself. Usually it requires the remote to do so. Then when I got home from work, I hopped into the shower leaving the door wide open so it won’t get all foggy and humid while showering . Once I opened the shower curtains, the door was completely closed shut. Is there an entity following me around or attached to me ?

It could very well be that someone is trying to get your attention. Has anyone been on your mind lately that is now in spirit? If so, it might be that person. Also, it could be someone in spirit that is related to a living person that is on your mind! In any case, it isn’t anything to worry about. You are away and that’s pretty cool! If you wonder who it might be…then ask them and WAIT for the answer. It might not come right away but if you ask them to give you a clue…eventually something will happen that will give you the answer and you’ll suddenly just “KNOW”! Thanks for sharing! Blessings!

I would like to add that where I lived, many lightbulb went out, whenever I was in the room. Many have flickered. Ant infestations would start in the oddest places of the house, and would have to be dealt with. The plumbing is a little weak, and a toilet leaks repeatedly, but even after it was fixed by someone. It came, and went…I don’t know what these point to. If you knew the patterns, you would be surprised. It’s mostly seasonal.

(Be aware that most events occurred, before I had any negative physical moments in my life. There was no way to trace anything to a cause, until I grew older to understand. There are too many things to say, so I will mention what I think is important. I will not bring up times of abuse, or injuries, unless you’re concerned. Then, we can discuss it in emails.) I am a male in my twenties and I feel like I have sensed things my entire life. When I was about 4, I could literally remember sleeping next to a parent. I can describe this feeling today. Out of nowhere, I felt lots tickling static. I was between waking up, and still asleep. I screamed and remembered things crawling all over me. It was dark in this vision, before I woke up. I could only see these fizzy outlines moving fast. My parents were confused, and thought it was just a nightmare I had. I had many recurring nightmares from Kindergarten-2nd grade. I always had a nightmare about being stabbed in the back with a knife. The same killer was wearing a bird-like mask. He walked slowly, and wore a tuxedo with white gloves. I had these dreams wear he kept finding me to stab me in the back. No matter where I ran, I felt my pace too slow to run fast. He always got me. I had these dreams end, after my grandmother asked me to pray to God as a child. I did so, and I was fine afterwards.

Another event I find to be very important took place in an October, when I was in first grade. I was 6-years old. It may have been the night I went to sleep after trick-or-treating on Halloween. I remember my mother gave me a special night light she bought, because I cleaned my room well. I turned it on that night and moments of rest later, I started to sense things. I heard my name whispered in my dad’s voice from somewhere in my bedroom. My door was open about mid-way. I remember getting out of bed to check the hallway. My mother came upstairs to see me out of bed. She asked why. I told her “I thought Dad was calling me.” He couldn’t have been there, because he was in the field for the Army at the time. I went back to sleep. I remember how my room was. I had the green light from night light shining on the wall. There were some toys on the floor, and it was a windy night. The tree outside my window was obvious of that. I would lay down in bed, and hear evil laughter in the dark. I was so confused. It sounded soft, but like it was coming from a distance. I could not figure it out. I covered up in the blanket. I tried to sleep, but something was tickling me all over. I thought there were huge crawling on me. I would get up and check. I turned on the light, and looked into my underwear, under my shirt, and so on…Nothing was there. I got back in bed, and it started up again. I would wrap up tightly in my blanket, just to avoid feeling the strong tingling in my crotch area. My bed was against a wall, so I curled next to it. The sensations never ceased. I remember asking God to help me in quiet whispers. I could see green, red, and black colors in the dark. The red felt very overwhelming. It kept growing, shrinking, and changing forms. I would see what looked like faces in mist clouds. All of this was in the air around me. I got out of bed again, but halfway up, I saw a dark shadow figure. After seeing that, I immediately yelled very loudly for my mother, and aunt to show up. They got there and switched on the light, asked me what was wrong, and I told them. I said “I saw a shadow person there”, and pointed across the room. I called it a “monster” of course. I was told “No one is here. You probably just had a nightmare.” My mother left after reassuring me that I was safe. It happened again…I called for help, and when my mother came, I told her “I think its my night light”. I told her it scared me. She said that she was going to the store to buy another. My mother stayed, until I fell asleep. When I woke in the middle of the night, I saw a new night light plugged in. It had no specific color. I told God thank you. “Thank you, God” (I said it in a quiet voice) I slept peacefully. Unfortunately, it didn’t end there. I woke up to prepare for school as usual. The tickly sensations started up again. I checked my clothes, and nothing was there! I told my mother, “Something is crawling on me. There are bugs in my clothes.” She checked, and said there was nothing there. I was dropped off to school as usual. I went to class, but I couldn’t concentrate 100% of time. These sensations followed me to school. The tickles started up, while the teacher read a story to us. I raised my hand to go to the restroom in the classroom.(they were literally combined in the same room) I went to check my clothes in the stall. I took off my shirt, and found nothing. I was in there too long, and the teacher sent another boy to check on me. I didn’t come out, until the class were escorted to the library by someone else. She saw I had my shoes, and socks off as I walked out of the restroom. She asked “Is there something wrong?” I told her “I don’t know. May I go to the nurse?” She had someone take me there. I was walking bare-footed, because I thought something was on my clothes. I got to nurse. After telling her my story, she couldn’t find the problem. She told my mother to come get me. I remember her explaining what I said back to my mother. I was taken home for the day. My aunt watched me, and I kept feeling the sensations. I went upstairs. I asked God to help me in a quiet voice. Later, my aunt walks in, and saw I had my shirt, and socks. I told her “Something is crawling on me”. She said “Nothing is crawling on you. See? God won’t let anything happen to you.” Immediately after this, the tingling started to slowly fade. I’m not kidding at all! I believe I was followed most of my life by spirits. In the dark, I could see these faces, colors, and mists. I heard unexplained breathing at one point in my life, when I was 12. After this, I had a gap in my life where I no longer thought about these things. I started to simply ignore them, and sleep. I moved around often. I grew out of the fear these situations used to cause…

Today, I can say life has been strange(spiritually) for me during the last two years in the home I am currently in. I don’t know what beings were around me, but everything is clearly spiritual. It’s very much mysteries, and secrets.

It started one night in a previous apartment back in October of 2013. I was on a laptop researching about paranormal subjects. I came across “succubi”. I sat on my bed, and read. All of of sudden, I felt a strong static sensation in my crotch area. It was very tickly, and fast. I wasn’t afraid, but I was curious about it. It was late at night. I immediately went to sleep. It stopped for a bit. Then, after laying still, it started up again rapidly. It was too strong, I had a erection from it. It eventually stopped again, and left me concerned for the rest of the night. One month later, I moved back in with my grandmother due to issues.(where I was previously) It was here in her house where I experienced the strangest moments in my life, that involved spiritual activity. I don’t know how to shorten such a long story. I’ll just say this…

I have had many sexual-related dreams. They would be so intense, it was unbelievable to have them. I kept thinking about women, and love. I would even feel tingly sensations throughout the day. They would come, and go. I heard ringing the ears temporarily as well. It all usually happened at night. I have family in that house, which we had our problems again, and again. There was yelling, and lots of anger. Eventually, I ignored it, but these moments wouldn’t always rest. These relatives always argued with each other. I have felt pinprick sensations all over, and it usually happened during my THINKING in a few spots of the home. It could have been about anything at all. Everything that has happened, lead me to years of research about spirit attachments, angels, demons, sex spirits, astral plane, astral projection, lucid dreaming, and dream interpretations. I even researched animal spirit totems, signs of possession, and OCD. I was urged to check horoscopes. You would amazed at the dreams I have had! They vary from shape-shifting into a wolf, to hearing voices, or having sexual contact with many females. I would even fly through space, or the sky! Most of my life, there were dreams like these. I have even had OBE’s.

Few dreams really stood out here. One involved me walking in a parking lot. I could see the shiny sunlight reflecting off cars. It looked like a bright sunny day. I imagined being sucked into the sky, and something strange happened. I thought I woke up, BUT I didn’t! I was still sleeping. Every time I got up, I was yanked back to bed. I realized I was stuck between waking, and entering an OBE. (I had previous experiences like these.) I was laying on my right side, and everything looked dark. I kept trying to wake up, but I couldn’t. I was feeling a little worried, because I thought I was having sleep paralysis. However, that couldn’t have been possible, because my physical body was asleep. I had to concentrate to wake up. I finally did after thinking about waking up. I consider this one of my OBE’s.

Sometimes, I would be half-asleep, and I would see things in front of my face. Imagine that you think you’re dreaming. All of a sudden, you see a cartoon image in your mind of a bull chasing a chicken. It’s in black, and white. It looks familiar too, but you don’t know what it is. You start to wake up and just before you do completely, the image is fading in front of you. It’s feels exactly like you’re a projector machine. This is what it feels like for me to see these strange sights. I have one with this womanly figure on top of me in bed several months ago. I see her bright spirit body, and her outline. Energy moves fast around her! I think they are dreams, but they don’t feel like them. Why? It’s because I see these visions in the same room I am in. Everything on the outside of the sight is always the same. The reality I am in stays the same as I left it. Just recently I saw what appeared to be a girl in a gown 10ft away from me. It was dark, and I was on a the living room couch. I caught this after falling asleep from reading. The image fades after I completely wake up. It’s similar to a dream, except everything ends slower.

I still experience strange things now. Last night, I sensed something was floating above me. I was in the dark of a room. I looked up into darkness, and saw fizzy, but fast-moving outlines. I stared, and almost immediately, I began to feel PINPRICK sensations on my chest, back, and head. It feels very strange…I’m not afraid, or worries. However, I am still concerned what I am dealing with here. Every night I see these flying orbs, and light flashes over my eyes. Nothing is easily explained.

I didn’t mean to type this much, and I should really stop now. If you want to know a lot more about my experiences, we can discuss it through emailing.

My gosh! I don’t even know what to say about all that. I totally believe you. I do. I have had enough strange stuff happen to me…especially as a child…that I don’t dismiss anything! I do believe that first thing that bothered you…being stabbed by a knife…I think that is a past life experience. More than likely you died from a knife wound. You are obviously very spiritually connected! The spirit world is so unlike our 3-dimensional physical world that our minds cannot comprehend it. So, when you experience things from spirit, your physical mind tries to interpret it based on what it knows and so it all comes to you in bizarre images. I have had some strange dreams where I KNEW I was awake but I was ALSO in an alternate world or something! So, ya, I do get it what you are telling me! Your energy is super strong! I’m not sure WHY you are here…we are all born for a REASON, but you obviously wanted to stay spiritually connected and that is why you are experiencing so much! Now to figure out what you are supposed to be doing with all that! You mention seeing colors in the dark…I see BLUE. It is always pulsing and expanding, growing brighter, smaller, bigger, fading. It’s quite fascinating actually. I can see it in the daylight too if I concentrate enough! I believe the colors are spiritual energy. Red is a strong, often negative energy. Certainly it is very passionate! You need to define what colors mean to YOU. The colors work for you based on YOUR feelings. For instance…with me Green is healing energy. White is loving spiritual energy, Yellow is happy energy, Purple is spiritual energy as well. Black is negative energy. I believe blue represents other spirits! That’s MY color definition. Yours may be different. Define how the colors feel to you, what they make you think of…and that is YOUR color chart. Then, when you see these colors, you’ll know what they are representing. It helps to know as much as possible as to what you are dealing with! One thing you can do to keep things POSITIVE, is to surround yourself mentally with light! White light is God’s light, no matter what the other colors mean. That is not up for interpretation. White embraces ALL colors of the spectrum! God is ALL things. So, white light belongs to God! (smile) So, whenever you are having any sort of spiritual experience, quickly imagine yourself lit up from the inside out…until the light is glowing around you (religious pictures always show a glow around figures that are spiritually connected to God…this is why!). This ensures you are safe! Operating from within the light, you can now try to understand what is going on around you…outside of your light. If I was you, I think I would do a lot of inspirational writing. That’s when you sit and write whatever comes to mind. Focus on a question you have about this stuff…or an experience…then write everything that comes to mind. It should come quick and surprise you! That’s how you know it’s coming from spirit an not your OWN mind. But, even coming from you OWN mind, there is influence there from spirit as well! Your soul is ALWAYS connected to the spirit world. So, what you need to do is figure out how to listen to your soul…you do it through your imagination! Please feel free to email me at deborah.hughes@rocketmail.com if you want to share more or discuss further! Blessings to you, loving light to you, and thanks for sharing!

Deborah
Just a question. .what are the physical symptoms of having spirits attached to you?I ask because for several months I’ve had very strong sensations of extra weight. .like a blanket. .draped on right side of arm and in back…almost constantly. Initially I though I was wearing a sweater over my shirt. .and had to check this with my hand..as the feeling was so tangible. Is this something you have experience with?thanks

That is a most interesting question! Spirits have no “weight” per se. If they are negative entities, they might give the sense of “weight” bearing down but not as you describe. I have to wonder if perhaps there is something going on in your life that is “dragging” you down…weighing on your mind? Added responsibility that shouldn’t be yours and yet you are dealing with it anyway? Sometimes when spirits are around, you feel a weight bearing down on your chest but to feel a weight on your arm and back…no, I’ve never heard of that happening. I get more of the sense of it being the added weight of responsibility…something you need to let go of! If you still have questions, please feel free to write again! I’m trying to be better about answering questions in a more timely manner! Blessings!

Thank you for this website and responding to messages. I will make my question brief. After reading many of the comments, I know i have experienced a spirit. It first began after a surgery I had, they had me on strong meds and I would hallucinate thinking something was having intercourse with me so i stopped taking the meds. However, years later and 2 different homes later, from time to time I still feel while im sleep that something is trying to have intercourse with me.

My next dilemma, in my current home we have been here for about 3 years. And, I always seem to see something out the corner of my eye, now i didn’t say anything until my 16 year old just one day said, i see things out the corner of my eye. I was excited when she told me because I just assumed it was in my head. In addition, i was just sleep on my couch. I heard something like someone coming in through my front door then i feel a VERY CLOSE spirit pass over me. Even though I was sleep I was trying to wake myself up and right before i woke up i heard spirits hoovering over me saying something, but nothing i could make out.

Every time I feel a spirit in the home, I pray and the feeling leaves but when I stop praying it comes back. I really don’t have a question, i just need confirmation, that i am dealing with spirits and have nothing to worry about.

Hi Rita! The truth is, every single one of us are spiritual beings in pysical bodies. But, being here in physical life, the “blinders” on to the spirit world (for the most part), we then interpret what we are experiencing from spirit in a frame of reference we understand. In the spirit world there is not “talking”. All communication is done through feeling and emotion. Since our physical understanding is that we cannot mingle together in an way but physically…such as sex…then that is how we might interpret a communication with spirit. It’s like having spiritual sex…a mingling of minds…NOT body. It’s very personal the way spiritual beings communication. Just as sex is a very personal way for us here in the physical world to communicate! So, I would say that you have a close spirit who is trying to get through and communicate with you…or maybe they just want you to know that you are not alone, You have someone around you who loves you and cares about you! I’m not talking about romantic love by the way! (smile) The sight we have from the “corners of our eye” are actually very spiritually aware, that is why so many people “see” something from that area of their sight. From there we can see…briefly…a spirit who has come through into our world! Imagining a light in and around you is as effective as praying! Blessings to you and thanks for sharing!

Okay so my sister had one experience , at exactly 3:00 am in the morning ,she woke up and then she saw that her trophy was broken into pieces of shards ,there was nothing wrong seeing a broken trophy when it’s on top of a shelf , maybe it fell down accidentally… but the shelf was too far from her bed and she found the broken pieces of the glass trophy infront of her bed and that it wasn’t scattered as one would expect it to be .. Has a ghost something to do with this ? She always wakes up at 3:00 am in the morning and then she feels a very uncomfortable presence in her room . We’ve been feeling a very uncomfortable presence in that certain room since before, because we siblings sleep in that room until our house was renovated and rooms were divided

Hi! The belief is that 3 am is like the “witching hour” … not midnight. When I say “witching hour”, what I really mean is that is when the veil between worlds…between spirit and physical…is at it’s thinnest! Your sister is very sensitive and is reacting to that. The house you speak of has a spiritual doorway. Most likely it’s the location that has created the spiritual door and not because someone died there. People dying in places does not open a spiritual door. Location…where a place is on the “grid” (sort of like a spiritual map) determines where the doors are located. It’s uncomfortable to you because it is part of the “unknown”, a world we are not supposed to remember until we die. As I tell everyone…the BEST way to ensure your spiritual safety is to use your own spiritual power. You do that with you IMAGINATION. So, simply by imagining a light in and around you…you are ensuring your safety from negative entities. Another thing you can try is asking the guardian angels that surround you (they are around all of us all the time…waiting for us to ask them for help) to close the door! Or at the least, guard it from negative entities. Blessings to all of you!!

Hi ! i m Shubham from India… I really like your 12 signs a Ghost is near… I don’t know why i m so curious to see the ghost.. i m fond of horror movies.. like insidious movie.. it shows the ghosts are crave to life.. they want to live again..
sometimes i feel many things like cold air, feels like someone watching me stands behind me..
i have one question if we call the ghost.. are they come really…????? and what The circumstances.. when they appears..
i hope u can understand my english.. it is so weak

Hello! Since we are all spiritual beings, then it is natural for us to be curious about our “other” life…the one from which we came and will return again someday. The problem I have with movies about the supernatural is they are usually meant to SCARE people. They do not show the TRUTH of what spirit interaction is like. Sure there is evil energy, dark energy, but those entities cannot just come into our world and take over like it shows in the movies. Interacting with spirit is easy…it’s just that most people don’t believe it! When you FOCUS on someone in spirit and wish to “feel” them near you…they WILL be with you! They feel your call and are with you at once. Spirits are all around us all the time…we share the same space as they do (in the spirit world…there is no space and no time…there is only here and now!) Also, those in spirit don’t want to live again. The spirit world is a much better place! But they do want to interact with us, let us know they exist, they are not gone, they are welll. They want to tell us not to waste our lives focusing on things that really don’t matter! Now, as for making a “ghost” appear so you can see them…good luck! All circumstances must be exactly right for that to happen. Blessings to you!

I believe in spirits. Two incidents really stand out. Every now and then, I will get a strong smell of roses when I’m nowhere near them. I brought it up to my mom and she told me that my great grandmother’s favorite flower was roses. So she’s visiting me. The second instance happened about 5 months ago. My sister and I have birth to two girls, two weeks apart(they were about 2 months old at the time of this incedent). We were messaging each other and she was telling me that her daughter was staring at one spot in her room and smiling. Then she stopped. As soon as her daughter stopped, my daughter started staring at one spot in the room and smiling. This pattern went on for a about half an hour. My sister and I were completely shocked and came to the conclusion that it was our gramps visiting his great grand babies. I always say hi to either one of them.

Hello! For sure your babies were visiting with loved ones in spirit! Babies “eyes” are open to the spirit world. They see so much more than the adults around them! It’s very cool that you noticed what was happening. The fact that you tied it to your grandfather shows your own connection to spirit! Blessings to all of you. Thanks for sharing this lovely story!

Its actually a question , I was was relaxing in the tub when all of a sudden , I just starting crying , I mean like balling my eyes out for no reason , gasping for air , I don’t know why , I wasn’t depressed at all , just prety tierd? Any ideas why ? It was Halloween night , my 4 year old an hour later said someone was hiding in the living room but then said it was our cat but he was sleeping with in my daughters room any ideas of what happened to me that night?

Sounds to me like you connected with a spirit! The fact you were relaxed…sort of in a trance-like state…it allowed the spirit nearby to connect emotionally with you! In fact, that is how spirits communicate…through feeling and emotion. You are not being haunted. Spirits are all around us all the time and for that one moment in time…you had a connection with one! It might be why that spirit iis still lingering. Since you had a connection (I get the feeling it was a girl?), then just think about that moment you shared and send her blessings! Even in spirit we need blessings! Imagine light around her. This might help her find her way to peace! Blessings to you and thanks for sharing.

I need help a kid was murdered & he lefted his family & friends & girlfriend with a unborn baby he’s telling me to tell her things. I dont know what’s going on with me he shows me how he felt before he died & shows me his girlfriend watching him die. What is happening!!!!!

I am not sure, Jade. I need a little more information. Are the things he’s telling you bad? Were you close to him or his family? The problem is…when we are emotionally involved with a tragedy, our minds and emotions can really mess with us sometimes. Spirit interaction should not be a negative experience. If it is, then you should not be involved with it. Sending you loving light and peaceful energy! Blessings to all involved.

Hello, I’ve been having an interesting bunch of dreams. It all started with that one dream I had where it was very cloudy outside, I stepped out of my house only to find a spirit, a spirit of my sister (she’s alive irl though), I went to her and she told me I was dead too, that’s when I started seeing myself as a spirit- a ghost. I quickly entered the house, scared and saw all my family in the living room, I went to my dad, almost crying, and tried to ask him something. But wait! He couldn’t hear me at all! I desperately wondered what’s next? No hell? No heaven? Why am I still here? I kept wondering to myself, worrying myself out. I just kept walking to the front until I reached a window that didn’t exist in my house in real life, and saw it started raining real hard. That’s one. And the second dream, well, it is a very long story to start with. When I was 4, I had a dream where I saw a girl, shining bright. She had brown hair, and her body was stitched, as if she had a tragic accident that ripped her body parts apart, and then was stitched by doctors, that’s all I can remember from that dream. When we moved into another house (after 2 years), my brother saw a scary dream about an intruder that murdered all of our family EXCEPT FOR ONE WHO WAS LEFT ALIVE. 5 months later, I had a very similar dream. 2 years later, when we moved into another house, my sister had a similar dream, except it was about us in the FUTURE (she told me she even saw our baby sister [at that time] as a teenager. She told us it was a murderer who entered the house and murdered everyone EXCEPT FOR ONE OF US, AGAIN. That same year, I had a dream where I was, in night, cycling with my older brother when all of a sudden, a man appears and asks us ”where is your father”? In the dream, for some reason, I knew my father was in a saloon. I pointed to that saloon, the man grabbed his gun and sent a bullet flying to that place, definitely killing my father. We ran, until I woke up. When we moved to another house, I had a new dream about the same scenario. I was with my sister, walking in our backyard when we saw a man- a stranger. We didn’t mind his presence for some reason, my sister went close to him, he then grabbed her by neck and strangled her. I immediately started screaming horribly and the sky quickly turned from sunset to night. I saw my dad crossing the street, I screamed to get his attention. The stranger ran when I started screaming to my father. But my father didn’t seem to notice my screaming (that was very loud), and kept crossing the road. 2 months ago, I had another romantic dream that ended up with being killed by an intruder. Oh and before I forget, I’ve had more than 27 dreams of my little sister drowning when I was just 4, and it was scary watching her in many dreams, just drown. Could there be possibly any linkage between the dreams, and relationships to ghosts? Thanks in advance and sorry for the very long post.

Oh, and for the signs in the post, our light-bulbs do blow very often and usually in pairs. I sometimes get the uncanny feeling of not being alone, and usually hear noises in the kitchen that sound a lot like a plastic cup falling on the ground, as far as I can remember, I’ve heard that specific sound since 6 years ago, when we lived in our oldest house, and I still hear it today. The creepy thing is that when you enter the kitchen, there’s no cup on the ground. I do get some random goosebumps at some times and sometimes, at night, feel that I am being watched. It was this time that I woke up to see a black, ghostly swirl on the ceiling that faded away.

It just happens that the more you notice something, the more you notice it! That’s an interesting sound you’ve described…the plastic cup falling on the floor. It’s really surprising that more people don’t get the feeling of not being alone…of being watched…because spirits are all around us all the time. We share the same space as they do…just not the same dimension…or level of awareness. Sometimes, though, it comes through, we notice them and they notice us! It could be the energy in your home is conducive to spirit interaction. You could always walk through it and give it a “soak” in spiritual light just to raise the energy level to something more positive! Imagine yourself filled with light, glowing like a lightbulb…then walk through the house and expand the light into the room, filling it up, soaking into everything. You are essentially charging your home with positive energy and this will ensure that if spirit does come through…it’s a GOOD interaction! Blessings and thanks for sharing!

Hello! One thing I’m not really good at but wish I was is dream interpretation. If I were you, I’d start recording your dreams…write them down in a journal as soon as you can before you forget any of the details. Then…write your impressions of the dream…how you felt about it now that you are awake. Also…if you dream about your sister, for instance, and see her drowning…write down what is going on with your sister in real life. If you dream that something is happening to someone else…write down what is going on with them in their real life. You might start to see a correlation between your dreams and what is going on in your life. Drownings usually represent being overwhelmed. So if you dream your sister has drowned…then see if she is feeling overwhelmed about something. Maybe the dream is trying to tell you that your sister needs you! Sometimes, just talking to someone about our problems gives us some relief! In the dream about your dad ignoring you while you called to him…what is going on with him in the real world? Do you feel like you have lost a connection with him? Maybe the dream is telling you that you are drifting apart and that you need to do something to strenghthen your connection to each other. Those are just examples. Dreaming of someone dying usually represents fear. If the family is undergoing strife of some sort, you may dream that they are being killed because of your fears for what is going on. Dream symbology is very personal. What means something for one person, might not mean the same for another person. Dreams are based on EMOTION. So, by keeping a dream journal, you may start understanding what your dreams are trying to tell you! Good luck and thanks for sharing!!

Hey, I’ve experienced quite a few of the 10 you’ve mentioned. Around a year ago, when I was 15, I had a lot of trouble with the amount of spirits trying to contact me, so much so that I couldn’t sleep. I used to have this lady repetedly call my name when I was home alone or in a very quite environment. However, when she used to call my name sometimes I also heard chains being knocked and dragged along the floor which frightened me. One night I went to sleep and got woken up by someone knocking on my bedroom door, and a lady said in a soft voice “Colette.. Colette.. Can I come in?” I thought it was my mum and I was half asleep so I just replied with “yeah sure come in” I then heard and saw the door open up and then closed my eyes and instantly fell back to sleep. I woke up the next morning with my door wide open. I went downstairs and asked my mum what she wanted to come in my room for (as I assumed it was her)… She looked at me confused as she told me had never even gone near my room that past night and then I asked around to everyone in my house to ask if they had opened my bedroom door and everyone said no. I got fed up and scared so much that I’ve resulted to wearing a cross around my neck for protection.. A few days later after wearing the cross I woke up to everything sounding magnified and this woman screaming and crying in distress “No child, no” and kept on repeating that same line to me, and along with that I also heard some other whispers that I couldn’t quite make out.. Although I hadn’t opened my eyes this may sound crazy but in my head I felt myself suddenly come out of my body, and then I somehow transpoted myself (without walking, I felt more like I was hovering) to outside my room and from where I was I could see myself laying there in my bed and this woman by my bed on her knees screaming and crying and appearing as if she was preying, I then somehow transported myself (as if everything was sped up) to my brothers room where I saw the 2 of them shouting and fighting over the ps3 and someone using the other ones computer mouse, I stood there watching them for a couple minutes and then I transported back outside my room, I then looked at the woman one more time and then I went back to my body. Everything around me continued to be all magnified for around 10 more minutes and then it suddenly all stopped. I could still hear my brothers fighting, but the difference was that it now sounded like it was from a distance, not magnified anymore, and the lady had dissapeared.. I was too scared to open my eyes and turn around so I just put a load music on and tried to get back to sleep.. and when I did and woke up an hour later I told my mum and she told me that maybe I just drempt it all.. but when I went to my brothers and asked if they were fighting about that exact same thing I heard them arguing about they said they were and what really threw me back is that they were wearing exactly what I ‘saw’ them wearing when I ‘transported’ myself to their room. There is no way I could have possibly known this as they were wearing a completely different outfit than the day before and from the last time I saw them. Why am I different?? Have there been any similar incidents? Has this ever happened to you? I also have one more question, one night when I was younger I came into my room and there was writting written in their ‘form’ you could say (If you’ve seen ghosts you’ll know what I’m talking about..) and it said “riH” with the dot above the r.. what does that stand for? do you know? It stayed there for 2 weeks, then dissapeared for a few weeks then came back for another week.. Thank you for your time, I don’t really understand any of this…

Hi Colette. Your age is part of why you are experiencing so much! Teenage girls are highly sensitive to spirit for some reason. The things you have described…yes, I’ve experienced similar! It’s all so strange and puzzling, I know! Life is full of mysteries and I can’t pretend to understand even some of them. What I do know is that you are not in any danger. Because you are sensitive to spirit, right now, spirits are attracted to you. There are many reasons why they want to come through but most of them are not for terrible reasons. The thing you experienced with going to your brothers’ room is called an Out-of-body Experience (OBE). There are some people who have mastered this and can do it at will but many of us do it without knowing HOW we did it! We are all spiritual beings inhabiting physical bodies and when our physical body expires, our spirit leaves it. However…we CAN, at will, leave our body and travel around! It’s something I’ve experimented with and have managed to do in the dream state but have not done it consciously (darn it!). If you are interested in expanding your spiritual awareness, you should read up on it and learn all you can! There’s tons of stuff on the internet and I’ve shared other posts about this as well. Thanks for writing and sharing your story with us!! Also, because of your spiritual sensitivity…be sure to keep yourself protected! Imagine a light glowing within you, getting brighter until it fills you and then glows around you. That will ensure nothing negative can get through and mess with you! Imagining a light in the room you are in will also work! You can even place a light around others to help protect them. Any time you give your imagination an INTENTION and then FOCUS on it, then you have given it a purpose and your spiritual power will make it work. Many blessings to you!

Hi Deborah. Thank you for your resourceful article. A strange thing happened to us yesterday. I hope you shed some light on this as I am pretty confused right now. My friend and I were riding a bike yesterday night at around 12 AM in a forest. All of a sudden, he heard a strange sound, twice, but decided not to tell me as I would freak out (I was driving). But, later when we got out of the forest and headed for the town, he told me he had heard a strange sound – like someone was yelling behind his shoulder. But, from then on, there was a pungent smell near our bike. It was there all along with us till we reached the town. Then, it suddenly got disappeared. Could it be that we were with a ghost? A bad spirit as you put it? Thanks in advance! 🙂

Hello! Sorry for the long delay in replying! I’m trying hard to catch up with all the comments! So, I know a lot of time has passed and I wonder if anything else has happened? It could very well be that you had a spirit encounter! It’s not uncommon, spirits are everywhere but in some places there is a stronger presence than others. You may have well crossed paths with a spirit whose energy is not a positive one…the bad smell is a strong indicator of negative energy! I’m glad the presence didn’t cling to you after you reached the town. It does lead me to wonder if something bad took place out in that area. If perhaps there is someone there waiting to be found. Always remember to imagine a light in and around you when you think negative energy is near. It will ALWAYS keep you safe! Blessings!

My mother passed suddenly, it was a terrible shock. After we returned from her funeral (which was out of town), I was exhausted and decided to have a nap after I put our then barely 2-yr-old son down for one. I did manage to fall asleep, woke up to the sound of my son giggling happily – the same greeting he would give his father and I when we went into his room to bring him out of his crib. I then heard footsteps going down the stairs to the main floor. I wasn’t concerned because I recognized them to be my mother’s footsteps. I wasn’t the least bit scared, as I remembered Mom telling me how her mother had visited her after she had passed. I am convinced that Mom is watching over my family, and has had a hand in guiding me very recently – ie. I wasn’t going to photocopy some documents, but a voice/strong feeling told me do so and it’s the smartest thing I’ve done. I’d probably lose the legal action I am bringing against an individual if I didn’t have those copies!

A dear friend’s father, who lived with her before his death, still visits her home. He had a suite on the walk-out basement level. The night my father passed, I slept at her home, on that level. I said a prayer for Dad and asked Mr. S to please guide him on his way to heaven. Almost immediately afterward, I smelled Mr. S’s pipe tobacco. It was enough that I just caught two breaths of it, then it went away. My friend told me that it happens every once in a while, just her father checking in.

Now I tend to be very logical and skeptical, but I do not discount the possibility that perhaps our loved ones can return to guide us. I also don’t believe in dabbling in things that I don’t understand, and am always very respectful when I go walking through the beautiful graveyards in my town, which are more like parks.

For sure your mom is with you! Babies and young children are fortunate enough to still see them! It is also a special blessing when we are open to the idea that our loved ones are still with us spiritually! They are always with us, especially when we are thinking about them! Thanks for sharing! Blessings to you and your family!

Hello! Can I have your opinion on my experience. My father passed away on the 20/10/2015, he was ill with parkinsons dementia. Yesterday 26/10/2015, when I got home from work, I went upstairs into my bedroom to get changed. My husband was in the bedroom with me changing my son’s nappy. I suddenly felt a warm feeling on my face and I looked around to see if there was any heat source ie candle, heating etc but all I noticed was that the window was open but it was cold outside. I didn’t think anything of it and just let it go. Later on in the evening as it was getting dark, I was on the sofa with my husband and we heard a knock on the window. My husband thought it was the neighbour’s kid who usually comes around and plays with our children and I thought it may have been my mother in law who sometimes comes around unannounced. I drew back the blind but there was nobody there. All I saw was a cat on my veranda. We thought it could have been a twig or the cat or the wind and let it go again. After about half an hour my husband went to pick up my two older children and I was at home alone with my 19 month old son. He was pulling me off the sofa so I could give him some buscuits from the kitchen table. As I leaned over to pick up the buscuits, I felt that warm feeling on my face again. I looked at the cooker gas knobs to see if they had been accidentally lighten, but they were off. I looked around to see if there was anything else alight but there was nothing. I was kind of startled for a bit and sat on the sofa. Then my 19 month old son, playfully started breaking the buscuit I had given him on the floor and started saying ‘Papu, papu” twice (that’s what he called his grandpa, but he hadn’t said it for a very long time cos my father was in hospital and then in a nursing home for a month before he passed away) and then he following with two or three ‘papa, papa, papa’ (thats what he calls his dad). I tried to listen hard because I couldn’t believe he was saying papu. Maybe it was just a coincidence. I can’t get my brain around it. My son hasn’t said papu again since last night. What do you think? Am I just being paranoid? Thanks

Hello! Did you post this quesion twice because I thought I’d replied to it? In any case…you did indeed “hear” from your father. I’m sorry for his passing, I know how hard it is to lose someone you love, especially a parent. He’s at peace now annd so thrilled to not be sick or confused anymore! His “mind” is crystal clear and he wanted straight away to let you know he is well!! Your son is blessed with eyes that still can see those in spirit and he did indeed see him! Thanks for sharing with us. I love these sorts of stories! Blessings to all of you!

I was walking past an empty shop tonight which has been closed for years now at around 6pm and i heard two faint knocks from inside of the shop like it was knocking on wood like how you knock on a door and then passed that shop again at around 9pm and again i heard two clear loudish knocks like if it was on the window.. i jumped out of my skin. Can anyone explain to me what this might be and why?

Hi Maria! FINALLY replying! Have you had any more encounters there? Spirit knocks are very, very common. In fact, Spiritualism started from knocking noises! Someone associated with that store was just trying to get your attention…anyone’s attention! In spirit, many, many countless souls are trying to make contact with us! Thanks for sharing your story! Blessings to you!

It’s me again. I have been wondering about one thing after the last time I were here.

When I got sick I started to feel a warming energy against my face (I say energy because I could feel it indoor without any wind or anything like that and it were a warm feeling). I mostly felt it when I was thinking about my first love under one period. After getting help from one hospital I stopped to feel this feeling against my face. I have to use medicine because of not getting sick again and I still use medicine with the difference that I have started to feel this warming feeling against my face again.

The dose of my medicine is lower than in the beginning and I don’t feel it as strong as before but I still feel it softly over my face.

I would just ask you if you have any thoughts and/or something to say about that to me? I have no idea about what’s going on, just that I maybe have some kind of connection to souls??

Hi! Are you sure the medicine is causing the sensation? Or, maybe the medicine combined with your thoughts on something that gives you warm feelings enhances the sensation in your face? Warm energy, in any case, is not a bad thing! Wishing you many blessings and so sorry for the long delay in answering!

I usually don’t believe in spirits . But, I had a weird experience yesterday. I went grocery shopping with my brother yesterday,and I finished my shopping first so I went back to the car. I loaded my bags in the trunk and went to the front passager seat. While I was sitting I was looking on my phone checking if I had any messages. Then all of the sudden I hear two very loud knocks on the car. I got very freaked out because the car was turned off , and I looked at the side mirrors and checked behind me if someone was trying to prank me but there was no body. I then tried to relax, and put the key in the ignition so I can listen to music, as I was about to do that I hear the two loud knocks again. I checked if anyone was around but no one was around. I then got out of the car and checked if anyone was around and no one . I even checked under the car and nothing. It was dark out so that made things seem more scarier so I decided to go back to the grocery store and waited on my brother to finish his shopping . My question is do you think this could gave been a spirit or is it just all in my head?

It wasn’t in your head! Knocking is a very, very common form of spirit communication. Someone was trying to get your attention. They mean you no harm though so no worries there. Has anyone passed recently that you know of? Who was on your mind that day? Something was going on to bring about the attempt at communicating with you. Usually they aren’t trying to “talk”…they just want you to know they are with you. I’d be interested to know if anything more happens! Always remember to “activate” your personal spiritual energy whenever something occurs that frightens you in some way. Imagining yourself glowing from the inside out keeps negative energy away and ensure you will not suffer any harm. Blessings to you!

Ok thia might sound weird but I have a two year old and we recently just moved into our apartment 6 months ago. My daughter used to love sleeping in her room and one night my bf and I were watching TV and I looked over on the baby monitor to find my daughter awake carrying on a conversation with something. She seemed fine until she started screaming no no no mommy. Ever since then she won’t sleep in her room. She tells me lisa sleep in there. At first I thought it was an imaginary friend until she told my bf daddy lisa behind you when he was clearly standing against a wall. She not scared of her room at all until it comes to night time. Then the other night I woke up choking and couldn’t catch my breath, last night I woke up at 330 in the morning to my daughters pretend microphone going off in my bathroom bye it’s self. The only way for it to make noises and light up is to hold the button down. Usually it sings Dora songs buy this time it was nothing but static for a whole 5 minutes until I got up to turn it off. After I turned it off her singing potty chair started going off… please help I can’t sleep at night and always feel like something is watching me…..

Children are so open to spirit that they can easily see them! Unfortunately, this attracts spirits of all types. So, you must ensure she is safe as well as all of you. You should go room to room in your apartment and bless it. Imagine it filled with light (positive energy) and thus neutralizing any negative energy that might be stored there. When you sense that something is around, at once say a prayer for protection, imagine yourself encased in light and ALSO imagine your daughter encased in light. This will protect you from negative entities. Send blessings to the spirit and tell it to leave you alone. When you put your daughter down for a nap or for the night, ask the angels to watch over her and keep her safe. Imagine a light around her and tell the light to stay in place throughout the night. This puts intention on the light to keep her safe and to do so throughout the night. Honestly, these things are so common around children…it’s happened with several of my grandkids! But, happily, nothing bad has ever happened. Even so it is freaky to experience and you shouldn’t have to deal with that if you don’t want to! You are always in control of what goes on around you. You just need to TAKE CONTROL. Remember that your imagination, when focused with intention, is very powerful to the spirit world! Blessings to you and your daughter! I send loving light and positive energy your way.

Hi I hope you can write back (it would be awesome) my names amber and I’m 13, ever since my family (2 brothers,me and my mother) moved in my house I’m currently living in always had something feel weird with everything we lived here for 3 1/2 years already when I’m left home alone I always feel like somebody’s in the house or always sitting next to me or standing infront of me although I can not see ghost I’m pretty sure I’ve see. A shadow in the corner of my eye when I was home alone and the backside kept slamming open and closed. Anyway the people that lived there before us died in my brother room the so called “little girl ghost” died in the late 1920s or so and my family was having a good time and all the sudden we see someone out side our window which we thought it was a prank then we hear knocking down in my basement soon on 5 minutes later we hear a high Pitch laugh that scared all of us to the bone which passes by and we forget about it soon enough we wake up to my brother freaking out to tapping up on his forehead like 3rd eye type of crap (illuminati)? And he wakes up to a girl that has no color just like a black and white picture person with a old old dress on and then my brother start both seeing it often the person that rented us the house went crazy and died because of the “ghost” in her house should I be worried what do I do???

HI Amber! Sorry to take so long to answer you! Although ghosts are actually everywhere, their energy is strongest when they are strongly connected to a place. The fact a girl died in your home means her energy is strong there and so she may be drawn to come back from time to time. She’s not there to terrorize you, however! Unfortunately, because it’s rather scary dealing with someone on “the other side”, it is natural to be scared. So, to ensure protection…you must do what I tell everyone…use your own spiritual power to ensure your safety. It truly works and will not fail you! You must use spiritual energy with spiritual energy. Physical objects will not protect you from a spiritual entity. BUT, physical objects that are infused with energy can certainly raise the vibration of that energy! For instance…Christians believe in the Cross. That symbol is connected to God’s son and so the symbol is to them a strong loving, energy! Angel figures are another physical object that often has strong positive energy. Whatever the object, it must have meaning to the person using it. Non-christians, for instance, might not find any positive power in the cross! So, whatever YOU feel has a positive feel attached to it … has a positive feel attached to it! So anyway, back to using spiritual power when dealing with spiritual beings. Your imagination is your door IN to the spirit world and it is your own personal armor! Whenever you feel you need protection, imagine yourself glowing with light from the inside out. You can expand the light to include the whole room if you like or even your whole house! Most people seem to focus on just themselves and the immediate area around them for it takes MORE time and focus to go beyond that! Always ask your guardian angels, who are with you always, to keep you safe! They are always happy to help BUT they MUST be asked! In any case, the spirits you’ve mentioned are not out to hurt you so rest assured on that!! Blessings to you!

I have so many people asking me to email them and it is all I can do to keep up with my blog and other personal email…which I don’t do very well though I try! If you go through past posts on my blog, you will find other posts I’ve written explaining how to communicate with spirits if that is what you’d like to do. Never “dabble” with negative intention though and always keep things positive! If what you experience is frightening, then you should immediately stop. Spirit interaction should be LOVING and leave you with POSITIVE feelings. Blessings!

Spirits being around me are not uncommon. I’ve seen them, rarely, but I have. Mostly I hear them or they are making noises. My question. I walked to the foot of my bed and it felt like I walked into a room full of cob webs. Both arms felt like they were in cased in cob webs. My room is spotless. Is that a spirit near me? It was so uncomfortable that I left the room. As soon as I moved from that spot that cob web feeling was gone. Never felt that before.

Interesting! When I am in communication with my spirit guide, I feel a sens of cobwebs across my face. It’s a rather strange thing to feel but we all react different to spirit interaction. Whatever happened to you, it wasn’t a bad thing! Conditions must have been just right for you to temporarily connect with spirit. It happens when our minds are preoccupied. Thanks for sharing!

Yes it is definitely okay! Bless it and ask it to stop and leave you in peace! No need to be angry or forceful. No need to fear it will be upset! Giving blessings is always positive energy in motion so it’s a good idea to do it whenever possible!

Hi Deborah, I am a bit confused about this woman that my boyfriend ex girlftiend for over 7 years ago. My life did a 360 from the time I met him until now. I called her Satan seed. I met him in December 2014 and during that time, I felt like I was on top of the world. I had unlimited overtime, up for a promotion, working side by side with the vp and assistant vp on a project, last semester of college grades were an A, $6000 in my saving account, ontime with my bills, I do not have any kids so I was free and enjoyed my life. In January 2015 I noticed a lot things started to happened, like I was losing interest in my overtime, didn’t really focus on my job and school, lost the promotion to someone that was working on the project with me. I suddenly got bells palsey and fell behind on my credit cards and my money was depleting. Now I’m back living check by check for the second time in my life and I’m 40 yrs old. He knew I had bells palsey but later told me about it because he had it to. Except my face was nothing like the other patients who had bells palsey. It did not affect my self esteem at all. You could barely notice it unless I point it out to you. in January, in stayed with because his house had no heat and hot water. Me being kind understanding And during his stay he told me he didn’t want me to communicate with my ex boyfriend who I was still friends with. He use to come to my house and shut down my phone and sometimes hide my phone without me even noticing it was missing. Yes I thought it was cute at first. Oneday I decided to go through his phone and noticed they talk everyday. She would say things like ” I guess a chick has you wide open, just remember I’m still your wife”. So me being an investigator, I research and there’s no marriage license on file. She went to the court and changed her last name to his last name. I have the doc# from the court. So I told him I’m not going to stop talking to my ex unless you stop talking to your ex. I told him he needs to lead by an example. So in march he ask me to live with him. I told him it’s too soon but I can stay with you but can not move out of my place. So our relationship was very peaceful at my house, but in march when I went to stay with him, all hell broke lose. God starting talking to me. I tapped into his tmobile account and saw how he was still communicating with her every damn day. I asked him why, he stated because of the Grand baby who is really not his blood related grandchild. The ex girlfriend had a daughter that he helped raised. Anyway, we argue over dumb things, I packed my belonging 4 times and never left the house. In in February I went to see a reader who told me she had a spell on him, she can’t let him go and that she came to his house and sprinkle something around his house and for me not to drink or eat anything that is open. In april I saw another reader who said the same thing and that he loves me but it’s the ex that is tearing us apart. In august I went to another reader and she said the same thing, and I need to do something about it and don’t trust the little girl because it’s in her bag I haven’t been back home since march it’s now October. I pay rent for a place I don’t stay in but refused to let it go. I decided to see another reader yesterday and omg she said the same thing and all four readers keep describing the same woman. They are telling me to reverse the spell because he doesn’t want her, she is using the child to stay in contact with him. I’m not trying to come in between him and the grandchild but it’s the ex I’m concern about. The reason why i call her satan seed is because, one day in june i ask the little girl to help me pick up the flowers in the flower bed and when i look to the right a snake was behind her and i quickly grabbed the little girl and i ran in the house to tell him what i saw. In august he brought the little girl back to the house in my car and I noticed my car window was down and he went outside to put the window up and didn’t go up. 10 minutes later the car wouldn’t start and when he looked up and said what the hell is that and it was as bout 2 dozens of crows flying over the house. I told him she has to go. Or leave all her shit outside the house. Too many things is going on while this little is here and sometimes before she comes to the house we argue. That same weekend I felt like I wasn’t suppose to be around them and that Satan seed only wanted him and the little girl to spend time with each other. He ask her to sleep in the other room because I have a problem with little girls sleeping in the same bed with a man. I don’t care what relationship the have. That’s just me. But the little girl said “i want to sleep with you pop pop” so she got real close to him and they both fell asleep. I felt like I wasn’t wanted, and wasn’t suppose to be there. Mind you its my damn bed that we bought together for his house. Smh.so I’m still deciding if I should do what the four readers are telling me to do is to reverse the spell because she is the reason why we have so many problems. I also saw text messages like ” where is my keys to the house” you should put these trees in the yard because they last longer. So I was wondering how does she know about my flower bed. The reader told me because people are going back telling her about me and what I’m doing to the house. He has a house, not an apartment and it need work. And since he has been with me his house did a 360 from May to now. With his money. I only buy the little decor, we went half on the bed. He bought the furniture and I a design the house. So I guess the little 7 yr old girl and his son not by the ex must be telling her everything. I would like to know if I should let this woman get what she want and walk away from a man who, paid my rent 3 times since I been at house, helped me with my school tuition, supported me when I had problems on my job, willing to support me if I quick and find another job. Or should I reverse the spell so she can leave us the hell alone. I don’t want to hurt her, just want her to wake up the next morning not thinking about him anymore. I know he’s not with her but she has been there for him during the custody battle with his two sons who are now 21 and 20 yrs old. They been knowing each other for 23yrs. Kids were born after they met and during they break up. Thes 5 years younger than her. One reader told me she making him look like a fool. And its true because when i left and came back 3 days later she told him ” i told you you will never find another woman like me” but shes the reason why we are having problems. One week or 3 days we are find, next week or day we argue. I always knew there was something wrong and there was outsides forces coming in between us. I think she afraid he might do better with me which is true. He is. We want to open a bbq restaurant together but I’m afraid to, because she’s causing problems. Should I reverse the spell? So we can move on from boyfriend to husband.

Hello! I am so sorry for all your troubles! You are definitely on a negative trend aren’t you? When we experience trouble it is because we have something to learn from that trouble. Once we learn the lesson, that particular sort of trouble goes away. If the trouble worsens, however, then it’s because you aren’t getting the lesson. So, your trouble isn’t going away in this instance. Although your boyfriend’s ex-girlfriend is definitely trying to cause problems and is doing it, how you react is MORE important than what she does. YOUR actions will determine if hers are important and effective or not. I understand why you don’t want her in your life and I understand why you would not want her communicating with your boyfriend. It is causing conflict between you and you want the conflict to stop. What concerns me is that he won’t let you communicate with your ex-boyfriend. WHY he won’t let you is important to know. After all, he expects you to trust him but he doesn’t trust you. People who don’t give trust to others usually do not because they are not trustworthy themselves…OR because they have been burned so many times they just don’t trust anyone anymore. If this woman destroyed his trust, that might be why he doesn’t trust you communicating with your ex. BUT, if she did nothing to destroy his trust and so he shouldn’t have an issue with it…I would be worried that he doesn’t trust you because he doesn’t trust himself. If he is doing something he shouldn’t be doing, then he will imagine that you will do the same. You need to figure out which is the case here. If his reasons for not trusting you is because he doesn’t trust himself…then your relationship is not going to ever be a strong one.

Now, as for the little girl, you can’t expect him to stop loving a child that he thinks of as his grandchild. It doesn’t matter if she is of his blood or not. He loves her as a grandfather and that is enough. So, you must let this little girl be part of your life. If you can’t accept that, then you probably should end the relationship with your boyfriend.

It just occurred to me that we aren’t even discussing anything to do with ghosts. lol. But I guess there are “skeletons” in your closets and you are dealing with negative energy! So, let me tell you how I deal with negative energy! I put loving light around it! When a situation isn’t going well, I imagine a bright light around the person causing conflict. I ask my angles (we all have angels about us waiting and willing to help us when ASKED!) to please help bring peace to the situation. It works EVERY SINGLE TIME! LOVING energy is STRONGER than negative energy! So, imagine loving light around a person causing dark energy that is affecting you and their dark energy can no longer affect you! You can’t make them good…BUT you can control what energy they are sending your way! Don’t give back negative energy by thinking negatively…surround it with light. I tell you, no matter how bad a conflict is going on … when I bring light into it…imagine light surrounding us…the negative energy dissipates! It’s really an amazing thing to see in action. Sending you positive energy and loving light! Blessings!

hello my name is Lindsay im a 25 year old female. i dont know where to start
except i feel for a few years now i am being followed by a spiritual presence. it has never done any harm to me or my family except make itself known. i
have never done any witch craft, quigi board activity or anything to connect
with the afterlife. with the exception of: i was present when 2 other family members asked a quigi board one time when i was 7 or so (jokingly) if i had a boyfriend. i dont remember the boards’ answer but the reason for them using the board. they found it while cleaning out my great-grandparents house after their passing. i dont know if it could be one of their spirits following me and mabe they somehow connected with the board??? im cant be too sure

ive lived in a small town for the adolescent time in my life. graduated and left home to live on my own. living alone ive always felt there was another presence with me. i paid no attention to it thinking it was my imagination. the floors/walls in my apt wld creek or door locks wld rattle being that there was no wind outside. but yet again i paid no mind to it.
one night i woke up to myself staring at the ceiling of my room but i felt as if someone was sitting on my chest. i could move my eyes but nothing else.
it felt as if it lasted a life time but when my body finally came to. i sat up in my bed real quick and began to cry. i freaked out. my room had this erie dark feeling in it. i began to cry thinking i was being attacked by someone who didnt want me there. my ceiling fan began to pick up speed a towel i had hanging flapped pretty hard from the fans wind. i had a written pray above my bed. i said the prayer over and over till everything felt normal again. i would also like to add that i have never been religious or had any religious beliefs. i do believe there is a God and a higher power but ive never got into any type of religion. i didnt sleep the rest of that night.the next day i googled my experience and many things popped up about sleep paralysis or demons sitting on your chest. i once again paid no mind to it. i was only about 20 when this happened.
i met my husband in 2011. he moved in with me to a different apt. a few occurrences happened in this one apt.bowls jumping out of the sink. glasses fying off the top of a fridge getting about 6-8feet of range. the scariest one of all. i was blow drying my hair one day and i was casually talking to my husband of and on while styling my hair. while doing this i flipped my head over but could still see through my hair. i saw his legs walk past and into the closet. i started asking him a question and followed him to the closet. when i went in there. he wasnt there.he was at the kitchen table to whole time eating. he asked me who i was talking to in the closet. i said i thought i saw him walk into the closet so i followed him in there to talk to him. he said no ive been here the whole time?!
very confused. i didnt know what to think. but we both knew about the occurrences that had been happening and assumed it was linked. i was about 21-22 when we lived in that apt.
we moved to Houston, Texas about 5 hours away from our old city.
A couple of weeks ago. i visited our storage unit to clean it out. it has our things in it from last apt. we are living with his parents right now for financial reasons so our stuff is in storage. while cleaning it out i came across a puzzle that we spent putting together while we were bored in our old apt. it was glued to a cardboard backing but had been in storage for a couple of years now and the weather and elements have gotten to it. so i looked at it. said to myself. good memories but i didnt want to salvage it bc the point of cleaning out my storage was to get rid of the clutter. i said to myself that we could always find another one to do. so i throw the puzzle in a box. throw the box away. mind you today is march 6, 2015. i cleaned the storage out about 2 weeks before this date.im here at home in our room. i look down and i see a peice of puzzle on the floor(upside down) i thought maybe its my sons? hes(2) i think “wait” i havent put any puzzles together with him. this small of a peice?? i turn it over to see the picture and long behold its the puzzle i threw away from the storage?! i dont know how it made it to this new house we are living in but i was the only one who cleaned out the unit and i know that puzzle was no where near the items i brought back with me? my husband was in the room with me when i found it and he just looked at me we looked at eachother. bc we both knew what we were thinking.
Now it’s September 20 and we have been in our new apt. since June and just recently I’ve been noticing little things here and there again that I used to notice at my other place. Nothing big yet, I don’t know if it’s just my mind but I feel that there is always someone following or watching me. it’s so weird.
so that leaves me with myself here just wondering if i could possibly have a little ghostly friend following me?? reminding me of the past and good memories? i really dont think it could be for the worst bc like i said. it has never done harm except make its presence known.
i hope by telling you my experiences maybe you could give me some answers.
thank you.

Hello! Thanks for sharing your experiences with me! I do not believe the experience with the Ouija board brought anyone through that is now bothering you BUT since you were only 7 at the time, it certainly opened your mind to the possibility of talking to “the dead”. That’s a pretty powerful experience and it’s bound to have some influence over you. The thing you experienced with waking up and feeling pressure on your chest and unable to move…I’ve been through that many times! When we are asleep we are essentially existing in both the spirit world and the physical world. Although our physical body is “here” in the physical world, our SOUL is in the spirit world. When we are asleep or our minds are “at rest” then we are aware of both worlds. To some degree anyway. Sleep paralysis keeps us from reacting physically to what is going on spiritually. Waking up suddenly, your body is still in “sleep” mode and it’s a scary experience but you are NOT being attacked by demons. That’s what many people think is going on. The situation with your hair is most interesting! I am thinking that the apartment you were in had an entity there and you have connected with it to some extent. I think the puzzle piece was it’s way of letting you know he’s around. BUT, you have nothing to fear. It isn’t a negative entity and it is not out to harm you. The thing with the spirit world is that once you notice stuff, you notice MORE stuff. Also, once entities in spirit realize you are noticing stuff and realize it could be coming from spirit, they become MORE attracted to you. If you don’t want to be bothered, give blessings to the entity when you notice it might be around, wen you feel a sense that you are not alone or something unusual occurs. Tell it kindly to leave you in peace. There truly are angels all around us waiting to help when ASKED. So you can also ask the angels to please keep the entity out of your personal space. Also, imagining yourself glowing from the inside out is a GREAT, EFFECTIVE way to ensure you are safe from any negative energy! Just quickly imagining your inner light shining outward is enough. To the spirit world, what you focus on and “imagine” is REAL to them! Always interact with spirit with positive energy. Negative energy just feeds it and makes it stronger. They cannot function around positive energy. So, YOU are in power of what goes on around you. Blessings to you!!

Alrighty so ive been reading the 12 signs a ghost may be near and yes they are all true but with me i believe something potentially harmful is following me, ive seen it many times, it is a large black shadow figure that does just pass in the corner of your eye, ive seen this thing to many times to count, it has grabbed me, pulled me out of bed, scratched me, called my name, given me the sense of im never alone except when im in my own room (my old room at my mothers place use to be about 10 degrees C warmer than the rest of the house – im only 17). the thing that has me worried is that it is following me and now everything is starting to escalate again. last night doing the dishes i heard a feint voice say “grab me” then i looked down at my forearm and there were three white scratch marks so i provoked it because im no longer to scared of it (i have been terrorised by this thing before) i called it a name and got the worse sense of dredd and the hairs on my neck and arms stood on end but it left within 15 seconds. i was wondering is there anything i could do to try and film it or get it to respond to my questions or would that be a bad thing to do since it does not seem friendly at all??

Hi Liam! The entity bothering you is not a positive one, that’s for sure. NEVER encourage negative entities to interact with you. Also, responding to it with anger is actually feeding it’s energy because anger is dark energy! So, instead of responding with anger (though it is understandable to feel that way!) imagine your own spiritual energy as powering up…I do this by imagining LIGHT. Once you are lit up and encased in light (via your imagination) you are essentially protecting yourself from dark energy getting close to you. Now, expand the light (in your mind’s eye) until it fills the room around you. The dark entity WILL depart because dark energy cannot exist in the light. Even IMAGINED light…which to the spirit world is REAL. Give the entity BLESSINGS and tell it to leave you alone. The blessings is positive energy in motion and asking it to leave you alone is enforcing your will as to what goes on around you. It MIGHT come back but you respond the same way every time. Eventually it will give up! You’ve been too much fun for it up to this point. You recognize it’s existence, which it likes, and you get angry with it, which it likes! In all the years it really hasn’t caused any serious harm and it never will. But it is a pest and it has caused some discomfort so you can easily end that with your spiritual power! Blessings to you!!

Dear Deborah
I have rent a house… For vocation in germany. And Last night i was taking a shower… Alone in the bathroom… I close the dore.. I open the window of the bothroom… And i hang my clothes on to the door… When i was taking a shower, suddenly i saw the window closed. By itself… And my clothes start to moving or waving too much like there was outside in the wind… And the water.. Turn to very cold or very hot… Unexpectedly without touching it like never before. And when i finised sower… I hear some strange noise near in the kitchen a noise like somebody was knocking the wall… But was nobody there… The last two days… I feel like i am not alone… Or something or somebody is watching me… And every night before sleeping i feel unexpectedly cold.. But the room is warm… This is the first time in my life that happen something like this… I dont know… Is there a ghost? Or is it a spirit that want to communicate with me? Or is something evil? Please help me with an answer.

The house you are in probably has a ghost in it! The spirit means you NO HARM. They are very active when trying to get our attention and once they get it, they do MORE. You’ve no need to communicate with it. Just give it blessings and ask it to leave you in peace. Always remember that you control what goes on around you. Once you TAKE control. You do this with intention. Your spiritual energy is very powerful and all the protection you need. So, imagine your spiritual energy as a light glowing in and around you. This will keep you safe so you need not fear. Giving blessings to the entity is more positive energy in motion. The spirit is not negative though so this will not make it disappear BUT it will leave you in peace. Blessings!

I have never encountered a spirit but what all evil spirits fear is an ancient Hindu Sanskrit song called the Hanuman Chalisa this chant is so powerful that we believe Hanuman the monkey god flings the spirit around and torments it and then he whispers “Jai Sri Ram” and the spirit has been killed or sent back to hell, where it will deal with Hanuman’s son

The Ouija board is a very powerful “doorway” to the spirit world. When used, it opens that door and lets YOU in to their world and THEM in to ours! If you don’t know what you are doing or treat it as a game…well, then bad things CAN happen. I have not had any negative experiences with the Ouija but I am very careful and respectful of it. I did write a post about the Ouija if you’d like to know a little more about it! Blessings!

Hi Deb,
. First Off I would like to thank you for this site. I have been going through some very VERY strange thing’s. So much that I may need a priest who practices in that area.
My first experience; I had sat on my bed taking a break from doing laundry when all of a sudden I felt as if I were dreaming but nothing in my home was changed or in any way different . Out of nowhere I see this very tall man with long blond hair , very pale skin, and wearing black shirt and black pants, and he said to me ” WakeUp” I was overwhelmed by fear and I was to scared to do anything. Again, he said in a loud, persisting voice ” WAKE UP” !!!!!! I started screaming, crying , and scared absolutely shitless!! I have never in my life screamed that Loud!! I ran out of the house jumping in my vehicle noticing that I don’t have the keys in the ignition. I wad to afraid to go back in, so I stayed in the car till my husband came home. Nothing else happened that day. Ok , now, I’ve had experiences where I have thought that my Mother was outside calling my name and her not be there.I’ve fallen through my floor twice just one leg a time but all the way to my hip. I go through light bulbs light I use towels. Strange noises and smells and always feel like something is behind me or does not want me here. Me and my husband have been fighting alot here lately and it’s only getting worse. He knows what it is and still can’t control it when it takes over. Just a few days ago my husband, my friend and I were doing our routine bible study and all of a sudden something hit my friend and he was terrified that someone was going to think he was Evil and destroy him he said. Also said that he kept feeling that I was going to be shot. Right before he left he called me out and said to me. ” make sure you put the pistol up please”. Confused and knowing that he was frightened by something I did. So. Not even 3min after he had left we ALL Hear a gun shot. He thought I had been shot, he called the police out here . Ok, now that being said. I was sitting in the floor messing with the laptop and my husband was just taking random pictures on burst mode. In the picture you can CLEARLY see something that looks like a person who is getting closer and closer. Scared me and om still freaked out. Last night I was asleep in m bed and I woke up to that feeling of not being alone. And I couldn’t move, speak, or anything and I am not alone, there was a man with no color, he was black I guess u could say a shadow. He was at the foot of the bed and bent over like he was tying his shoes and when he got off the bed he used his fists and pushed up offi felt him get up and all. He walked to the left which was out the window. In my pictures I keep having strange things in almost every one. I was touched by something on my leg and it felt as cold as frozen metal. I need help. What do I do??? Please let me know if you have any advice. I know they don’t like it when I am in my bible and it’s mainly in this one corner of the house. I would like if you could contact me via email or Facebook. AngelaTigner256@Outlook.com fb under Angel Tigner. You all are in my prayers and I hope you have debunked your situations. Bless you all.
. Angel

Hi Angel! You do have a strong entity around you and I’m not sure why it’s become attracted to you but it has. The problem is, once they know you know and believe in them…they get more persistent and stronger. They do indeed increase the energy around you to be negative and that will cause fighting and fear and other bad experiences. So, first you need to make your home neutral again. Right now there is too much negativity there. So, be at peace, ASK the angels that are around you all the time to please help you (we all are surrounded by angels and they will help us when we ASK them to help us!). Doesn’t even matter if you believe in them or not. Ask anyway! It certainly can’t hurt. So, imagine that you have this light inside of you…near the chest area (just below your heart and to the center of your body). See it in your mind’s eye. Once you see this light (you needn’t spend a lot of time imagining it) then I want you to expand it until it fills your body and glows out around you. That is your spiritual power and when you focus on it and direct it … then it is very powerful indeed! Go room to room in your home and say a blessing over it. Then imagine the light around you expanding into the room, filling it up and getting soaked into everything, the ceiling, the floor, the walls, the furniture. What you are essentially doing is eliminating any negative energy stored there! You are also infusing the house with POSITIVE energy! After you’ve done the entire house, imagine the whole place encased with light and again say a blessing over it. Ask the angels to keep it safe from negative energy. This is weaken the negative entity that is bothering you. It still might come around but when or IF it does, activate your spiritual light and then send it to surround the negative entity as well. Just imagine it in your mind. The entity will leave your space! I promise you. You really do have more power over your life than anything else. Blessings to you and loving light!

Hi Deborah, I had something happen last night and I’m hoping you can shed some light on it. My dog, who was sleeping beside my bed, woke me at 2am this morning whinging and jumping up to the side of my bed to get my attention. I thought he needed to get out so went out and walked into the hallway. A few steps down the hall I stopped as I could see an area of gold bright flashing sparkles just kind of beside and in front of me. I stopped for a second, then I just called the dog and went back to bed. I think my dog saw something or felt something too, as he insisted on sleeping right next to me with my arm around him for the rest of the night! I felt a bit funny this morning after it and couldn’t relax at home. I just don’t know what to make of it!

Most interesting! Animals are sensitive to the spirit world…especially dogs! The time is right as well for spirit activity! You could very well have had some sort of spirit interaction but I can tell you this with certainty…it wasn’t evil. It wasn’t bad. Your dog was frightened because it doesn’t understand what happened, not because it was a bad entity. I am curious to know if anything more happens! Let me know! To ensure your safety when spirit activity is afoot…always ensure your spiritual light is actively engaged. Meaning you use your imagination to see yourself glowing from the inside out. This is your spiritual energy and it will keep you safe from negative entities. Blessings!

Hi this is my first time posting something like this just because I’m worried that I’m crazy but for a very long time every now and then I’ll hear someone call my name when I’m at my most stressed and I always end up having sleep paralysis which I end up feeling like someone is there but I’ll wake up shortly from it. I’ve just moved home and my partners grandad has passed away recently and her mum
Passed away when she was very young. My nan also passed away 2 years ago nearly but my sleep paralysis has become stronger And happening more frequently. My fridge light has has been flickering at random times and today my kitchen light bulb ended up blowing my partners dads China ladies move to the side randomly on there own and I get cold at random times as well. I don’t feel any danger but when me and my partner haven’t been home our house Mate has been saying he’s been hearing our bedroom door slam and that his brother saw a lady in the house thinking it was us. I was wondering if I’m in touch with someone who used to love there or if our loved one is trying to reach us

Sorry it’s taken so long to answer! Is this still going on? Because the activity occurred after a loss of a loved one, I am feeling it is a loved one that is around you! Sleep paralysis is when you wake up too soon from sleep and your soul hasn’t yet totally reconnected with your body. You are temporarily paralyzed until all is once again in sync! This ensure your safety. You are in no danger. But, should you ever feel in danger…just mentally place a light around you and understand this will keep any negative entities away from your personal space! If you want to know if it’s someone close to you trying to communicate…well, sit quietly where you won’t be disturbed and ask them to come speak with you! But place that light in and around you first! This keeps all interactions positive! Then let your imagination go…see where it leads you. If you feel an EMOTIONAL response to what is coming into your mind…you are connected to spirit! Blessings!

Hi Deborah, i was staying in a hotel in lexington va. I was asleep and i i felt like something wa s pushing on my arm like wake up i woke up and felt like oh i was just dreaming then the same night it happened again then i was frightened. Checked out the next morning and told the front desk they werent aware of anything happening before in that hotel. I have to stay everyweek for work in that area the next week nothing happened but the third week i woke up and it felt like something was coming out of my body it took my breathe away . This week im changing hotels any suggestions please help.

Sounds like something really connected with you there! You aren’t in any danger by it. But, I know how unnerving it can be. When spirits make a connection, they tend to be more persistent. That’s because they are so excited that someone noticed them! If you don’t want to engage in communication with them then send them blessings and ask them to please leave you alone. It could be that you have a past connection with that spirit…from another lifetime perhaps. Keep your thoughts positive and not based in fear and mentally surround yourself with spiritual light. That will ALWAYS keep you safe. Blessings!!

As a little girl I was abused, from about 3yrs to 4yrs old up until my late teens. (i remember it sometimes like it happened yesterday and a lot of times I can’t remember what actually happened yesterday) at about age 6 or 7 the kitchen cabinets would open (while family members were gathered) and the dishes would just drop out the cabinet. (maybe it was mice pushing the dishes). 7 or 8 I tried killing myself (wasn’t successful and wasn’t my last time trying) At 9 my mother died a day after my youngest sister’s birthday, and before my fifth grade graduation. I had no idea what my mother was going to be wearing but I saw her the like two nights or the night berfore. It was the middle of the night, I woke up to go to the bathroom, the bathroom light is already on and the light over the kitchen stove is on downstairs (it was really bright) you could see the shadows of the kitchen chairs. So I finish using the bathroom, I open the bathroom door and a long diagonal beam of light flash in front of me, and now the downstairs and the stairwell is pitch black. So I hurry to my bedroom (which is across from the bathroom). I go in close the door and jump in bed. I look over at the door and there is a lady standing there facing the door wearing a skirt suit (it looks like my mom, I know it’s my mom) I get scared and either turn my head the other way or bury it in my pillow. What felt like a second later, I feel someone sit next to me on the edge of the bed( my younger sister lay in the other side of the bed next to the wall). My heart is racing because I know she is dead. I turn my head to see what or who is sitting next to me, and it’s her my mom, in a dark blue skirt suit with her hair in her usual style (my heart is beating so fast (my heart is beating fast now)) Im starring at her sitting next to me looking straight ahead. Then she starts to turn her head in my direction, but before I could let her look at me. I turn my head and squeeze my eyes shut. I never felt her move or get up, but when I turned my head back around she was gone. Long before this she promised me should would never leave me again. And I typing this right now I just came to think that maybe she finally saw what was happening to me. After the funeral me and my siblings went to our grandmother’s house (my dad’s mom) Olivia. This is the same day, but the funeral has past and it’s night now. Me, my brother, my sister, my dad and grandma are in the family room. The dinning room is in the middle and the living room is in the front (the street lights shine through the sheer curtains, giving light to the living room). I just look towards the family room because I feel like someone is watching me. A bright light beams and now that room is pitch black. But I see a figure standing in the dark, standing in the pitch black (if that makes since) but somehow I know it’s my mommy; but, I’m scared so scared ’cause I know mommy’s dead. I scream to my daddy that someone is in the living room and they made the light go out. He asked me who it was if I saw them. I told him yes and it was my mommy. He goes to the livingroom looks around. Nothing there.

I have many more stories, but it really drains me and makes me feel different ways, just depending on the situation. I’ve been able to tell when certain people are going to die. Sometimes I can tell how they are going to die. I’m always being followed (i always feel like someone is there in the dark starring at me following me. During the day there is always the feeling of a presence with me). Maybe I’m just paranoid because of all the trauma. But I’ve been through so much with witnesses around, no one can explain it. I’ve had dreams of thing happening and coming true. Depending on how I feel, I can make things happen or move or predict. I’ve tried voodoo no I did voodoo on my grandfather. He molested me for years that nasty dick ass bastard. And he rotted from his finger tips to his toes. My family would make fun of me after that ’cause one of my nosy as cousin’s were going through my stuff and found the doll. ( trust me I didn’t care). I should stop, my mood gets really fucked up after these thoughts in the past.

I do believe I’ve experienced all the above and some. As a child I would be napping and I would awake to feel something on top if me, like it was sucking the life out of me and I couldn’t breath in. Some how I would shake it off.
My life was like a real
“American Haunting” I could go on but hell I’m tired now. It really drains me. But yeah thanks for taking the time to read a piece of me, and hearing me vent.

Hello and blessings to you! I am so sorry about the abuses you suffered. No one can truly understand how damaging that is to a person unless they’ve been through it themselves but I can tell you that I know people personally who have also been abused and being their ear and shoulder has certainly helped me be more empathetic. Your mother does indeed watch over you. She loves you and now, in spirit, knowing all that she knows, she only wishes to keep you safe. She is limited in what she can do, obviously…since she is in spirit, but she does lend her spiritual support. Sometimes just knowing someone cares and you are loved is a big help! Perhaps because of the abuses you’ve suffered you have become more aware of what goes on around you and it has made you more sensitive to spirit. This is why you’ve seen and experienced what you have! None of those incidents involving spirit are negative. Now, the one where you felt like someone was on top of you sucking the life out of you…that is a negative spirit but it is nothing you cannot handle! In our physical life it may seem that we are limited in what we can do but there are things that can be done to help diminish negative energy. You can mentally surround yourself with light. Although it is a mental image, you are actually accessing your spiritual power! And very powerful it is! Focused attention strengthens that power! See your body glowing from the inside out and I tell you, it will lesson the power of negative activity. You cannot use the power of light to cause harm…only in love can it be used. Love yourself and give your self the protection you deserve! When you feel negative energy around you, armor up with your mental light and even send some light of yours around it! Negative, dark energy cannot function in light…even mental light (which again, is SPIRITUAL light). You truly are surrounded by angels and believe me, it was not easy for them either to see you suffer as you have done. They cannot help you, though, unless you ASK them for help! All they can do is try to fortify you with their energy…which they must have done because you sound like you have a very strong person! Good for you to come out of all that horror with so strong a spirit. I send you blessings and loving light and pray that you continue to grow in spirit!

Approximately one hour ago I experienced something I don’t recall ever happening. I was standing in my kitchen, having random thoughts, when I felt a sudden warm air pass almost through me. The air conditioning was not on , no fans going and no openings to the outside world.(Hmmmmmm…food for thought) Upon trying to ascertain what had just occurred, I had felt sudden heaviness, somewhat congested and a sense of uneasiness shortly before the incident. Everything went back to normal once the warm air passed by.

Can you possibly shed some light on this, because it is really bothering me. I know it was something, but have no idea what.
Thank you in advance
Pamela

I would say that you experienced a spirit entity! Sometimes when our mind is occupied, like you said with random thoughts, it leaves our consciousness open to become aware of things we normally are not aware of. Spirits are around us all the time but, as it should be, we rarely notice them. Although many people experience “cold spots” sometimes people feel warm air instead. It was not a negative experience. It was a special moment, a temporary blending of your spirit with that of another (in the spirit world, that is how communication is done…not from talking like we do, not from words but from feelings, from a blending of our souls). That’s why it’s so hard sometimes for mediums to put into words what is being said from spirit! Thanks for sharing your experience! Blessings!

At night ill he sleeping and all of a sudden I get this weird feeling that someone is watching me or is sitting there I cant sleep at night because of this and not only that ill hear paper being thrown

It is at night, when the mind is at rest, that we are most aware spiritually! That is why you sense things. The fact is, spirits are around us all the time. We actually share the same space for “over there” there is no time and no space. You are not in any danger and there is nothing evil in these interactions. When they occur, say a prayer, just a quick one…as easy as “keep me safe, thank you! I love you” God needs no long drawn out explanation of what you want. Asking is acknowledging a higher power and it makes that power more active in our lives…because we are directing it! Surround yourself with mental light, imagine yourself glowing in it and know that is your spiritual power. NOTHING negative can penetrate your spiritual light. Send prayers to the spirit you feel and then be at peace, knowing you are okay and there is nothing to fear. Blessings!

Recently my cousin died of cancer,but unexpectedly he died when he was actually recovering from it, due to his own negligence…
but before he died..we had a rough patch..we didn’t speak anymore and hated eachother because his girlfriend brought conflicts between us…and he wouldn’t believe me more than his girlfriend… it has been 12 days already that he died but last night around 3am I heard sharp knocks on the door, I was aware that it was an odd time.. and I’m already familiar with spriritual presence… I was in my bathroom..after returning to my room..I felt pinprick sensations on my back..and goosebumps..feeling of being watched…felt suffocated and heavy that I couldn’t move…and had troubled in breathing..I woke up my roommate and turned on all the lights…this discomfort lasted till it was 5am in the morning and I had to sleep with the bible..I know my cousin was a good person than why did this happened? or was it my fear? I have no idea but I felt as if I was in a verge of being possessed.. please enlighten me

It could be your own heavy feelings on the state of your relationship with your cousin prior to his death and preoccupation with regret now that he was gone that brought to you a negative spirit energy. It was NOT him! The worst thing about sudden deaths is that conflicts going on at the time are not resolved. Know this…once in spirit, all becomes quite clear to them and they do NOT harbor resentment for what took place in their physical life. They understand the challenges we face, the fact that most of us are blind to our spiritual side, and they understand all the motivating factors behind the unresolved situations. It is usually their regret for their own actions and the fact that someone they truly do love now feels bad that often bring the back to us. This is most often why spirits want to communicate with us. They want to reassure, offer love and give encouragement. It is interesting to note that 3 am is a typical time of night for spirit activity! Now, it might be that your cousin was with you but your fear that he might be mad at you brought also a negative spirit energy. Since the bible obviously has strong spiritual power to you, that did indeed keep you safe but all you need to do is wrap yourself in your OWN spiritual power…all of which, of course, comes from God. You access your spiritual power through your imagination! It is the doorway IN to spirit! So, you imagine yourself glowing from the inside out and understand that the glow you see in your mind’s eye is your very powerful spiritual energy. Negative energy cannot pass through your energy, especially when you are focused on it! Please know that your cousin is well, he is happy and he sees now what he didn’t see in life. The drama of our lives seems quite pointless once we cross over and we “see the light” (smile). Think of your cousin with warm thoughts, send him blessings and he will continue on with his spiritual journey! Blessings to you!!

i live alone i have no parents or neighbours some 1 or 2 freinds
i live in a big villa far of town im finding strange things happening in my villa like someone touching me or walking around me calling me down no ones there like many things

Is this still happening? Could be the villa is being haunted. Nothing bad or worrisome but can be annoying and frightening. Bless the spirit when you feel it around and tell it to leave you in peace! Let me know if more happens! Blessings!

Hi I actually have a question about a recent possible ghost experience. Last night I went to a dinner party for my grandparents anniversary at Forepaughs Restaurant in Saint Paul Minnesota. The restaurant is actually an old Victorian house built in the 1870’s. In about 1885 a maid that worked in the house who was having an affair with the owner of the house, Mr. Forepaugh found out that she was pregnant and hung herself from the chandelier in the upstairs room and threw herself outside the window. Knowing that the restaurant might be haunted me and my cousin went to the room were she died and looked around. I had a weird feeling and my cousin said that she felt a pressure on her chest. We came down and a little while later we took my mom and my two sisters up to the room to show them. While upstairs my cousin actually reached up and touched the chandelier right after she did so I heard a loud moaning sound of a woman and screamed and ran down the stairs with the rest of them following me. The weird thing is that my cousin didn’t hear it and she was the one who touched the chandelier but both my sisters and my mom heard it. The rest of the night was practically ruined for me out of fear. I am sure that since it is such a high class restaurant that they wouldn’t purposely scare people like that and the rest of my relatives that went to the room didn’t experience anything like that. What do you think? Was it someone trying to scare us or was it actually the maid? Do you think that since we knew that the place was haunted it was our imagination? I am positive that the moaning was real. Thanks!

An interesting story! The truth is, we are all spiritual beings and are actually quite connected to the spirit world…only many of us don’t know it or are closed to it. Our minds are very suggestible…which is how hypnotists do so well!…and the fact you went there KNOWING about it’s history and EXPECTING that it might be haunted, conditions were right for you to experience something. Although in part your minds were certainly active in the experience, it is quite likely that you connected for a moment or two with the tragedy that took place there. Some of you were more open to the experience and some of you were not and that’s why not ALL of you felt or heard anything. The fact is there is really no such thing as “time”. There is only now. So, in essence, all things are happening simultaneously. It’s a very difficult concept for our brains to grasp because we are meant to experience time three-dimensionally. Thanks for sharing with us! Blessings!

Hi there i am not sure if someone can help me out and give me some information
My dad passed away around 6 months go and im sure he is trying to let me know he is around first i had his photo fall to the ground and land face up in front of me the last few days i have been finding 5cent pieces every where and smelling the smell of burning incents and i dont use them i have told my sister about jt and she has had the same smell happen to her also and found money the same day i told her about it
Can someone tell me what these signs mean ?

Hi Emma! YES, your dad is trying to let you know he is well and happy and is excited to get that through to you! It’s funny you mention finding money…I just put that in one of my books. I call them “Heaven Cents”! Finding money is a gift from spirit…telling you that someone in spirit is thinking about you and wishes you well! Smells and sounds are most common forms of spiritual interaction! Nothing is a coincidence! Remember that! Your dad is very happy and he wants you to be the same! Blessings to you!

hey. I really wish you will write back to me.
first i’m sorry if there is some grammar mistakes, i’m from denmark, i’m 15 years old and my english isent that good yet.
the things is for 2-3 years ago it was like i felt a man in the cornor of the bathroom, i dont why i “think” it was a man but i was like i could “feal” it, i asked him if he could do so i didnt feel him beacuse i was scared but i also told him that i was okay with him being there. and after that i couldent feel him anymore.
besides that i have seen 2 people a little boy and a teenage girl , i saw them like i see any other people but only in 1second or less, even thoug i didnt see them that long i remember there faces very well or only the girl cause the boy was looking down at the ground.
and they i have tried more “ordinary” things like my light has been turning off and my door has been closed and stuff like that but i just wanted too know if i should do something about it..
Can i talk to them somehow? without i’m getting to scared?

Hi Julie! I am so sorry to take so long to respond! I am a little overwhelmed by all the questions and I try to answer a few at a time. You are at the age where spirit activity is most active. I’m not sure why but girls especially (though boys do as well) start to encounter spiritual interactions around the ages of 13 to 16. After that it can taper off a bit or go away completely. You have nothing to fear! Nothing is trying to harm you. We are all spiritual beings and it is spiritual beings trying to get through. They all just want to be acknowledged or to reassure or to give a message. Most of them just want someone to acknowledge their presence. Whenever you feel something around, imagine yourself filled with light and that the light is glowing around you. This WILL keep you safe from negative entities. This way you needn’t feel so much fear. If you want to talk to them, then do so…and wait quietly to see if an answer just gently filters through your mind. That is how they communicate…gently and easily. It surprises you and you wonder if you are making it up! Well, they are using your imagination to talk to you! But if you don’t want to communicate, give them blessings and kindly ask them to leave you alone. Also, remember that you have angels around you all the time. You can ask them for protection and they will do so. Angels must be ASKED in order for them to help. Blessings to you!

I have had many experiences over the years that have left me believing in some form of spirit existence in our world. The most recent one is what led me to look for information online and hence to this site. I was staying in a large hotel near O’hare Airport in Chicago and during the second night of my stay, early in the morning around 2:30, I was awoken by the sound of a telephone’s dial tone that after about a minute went into a louder tone. Once I started to wake up enough to figure out what was going on, I realized that it was coming from the telephone on the desk across the room (there was a second phone next to my bed that wasn’t affected). I got up to tend to the noisy phone to see that the light for ‘line 2’ was lit up. I stopped the noise by lifting up the receiver and placing it back down to ‘hang up’ the phone. I got back into bed, still half asleep. About 20 minutes later, the same thing occurred. This time, I turned on the light before walking over and saw again that the ‘line 2’ light was lit. I lifted and replaced the receiver to stop the tone and then unplugged the phone. I went back to bed but was feeling very unsettled by now and laid in my bed for awhile trying to think of a plausible explanation for this. This noise was associated with a phone that was in a ‘dialing’ mode, as opposed to a phone that was receiving a call, and it seemed unlikely that it could have been caused by something outside of my room.

After about another 30 minutes of sleeplessness, I noticed that the bathroom light that I had left on (with the bathroom door cracked) for a nightlight had suddenly gone out. I was too frightened to get out of bed again and stayed in my bed trying to formulate a plan if anything else happened. It was about 4:00 am by this time and I had an important presentation to make at my business meeting in the morning. After another 20 minutes or so, the bathroom light came back on. I just laid in my bed until dawn broke and I felt a little less frightened.

I reported the incident to the hotel management and they had no explanation, but interestingly didn’t seem all that surprised to hear my report.

Sounds like someone was trying to get your attention! Not sure why they were bothering you, especially when you became bothered, but when you notice their attempts to get your attention, that seems to encourage more activity. The problem with this is that noticing their antics does not often make it possible to then communicate with them! It’s sort of wasted effort. They get our attention and then we don’t know what to do from there. Spirit is always trying to let us know they are around. Did anyone enter your mind as you were laying there wondering what was going on? Usually, if the spirit is someone we know, their energy will be detected by our own (on a subconscious level) and thoughts of them will come to us. If it is someone who is “trapped” there for whatever reason, then no one will come to mind but you’ll feel uneasy because your soul doesn’t recognize them. Not personally knowing the spirits that come into contact with us often triggers a protective response from our Ego to ensure we don’t get bothered by negative spirits. The one you encountered was not bad. Have no fear that it will follow you…unless, of course, it was someone that you know and who loves you and is watching over you! Spirits are everywhere. Sometimes conditions are just good enough to help them come through. That’s what happened with you! Blessings to you and thanks for sharing your story!

Thanks for the reply. No one came to mind during the ‘visit’ that I remember. I just felt uncomfortable, feeling that there was an energy in the room other than my own. I agree that not personally recognizing the identity of the spirit is what was unsettling. I forgot to mention in my post that after the light going off and back on, I spoke out loud to “whomever was in the room with me” asking them to please leave my room until I left so I could get some sleep. Since there was nothing else that happened after that, perhaps they honored my request and left.

I’ve been in a haunted house before, I think your right about the attempts to get your attention. Better to ignore it if your frightened. On my case it was whispering, door slamming and have something touch my body or blanket in the night. The whispering started in the corner of the room and move until it was right next to my ear. I put a pillow over my head and it stopped, that’s how I knew it was not in my head. I got waken up early in the morning around 2 am and 3 am on two occasions. The night was terrible. When I moved my body or said something in response of whispers or something pulling my blanket. it would stop for about a minute or two and start up again. I would hear foot steps in the hall. I would hear doors slamming across the house, a couple times it would be the closet right next to me slamming shut feet away from me. And it would reopen on and slam again in a 20 minute time period. Sometimes I would hear up to three doors slamming across the house in a night. The whispers I would hear sounded like they were from different parts in the house. From the hall, corner of the room, down stars, in different rooms and from time to time right next me. It sounded like someone trying to say your name. When I was at the house which is my uncles in clarion pa I was 15 with a brother. He said he heard whispering across the house when he was alone. I asked my uncle and other people about the house they said the exact thing happens mostly at night to them!!! When I left the house some of those thing followed me. Time to time I hear whispering and something moving my body and blankets moving, almost always at night. I have grown fond to it. No longer bothers me because I have experienced it over and over to the point its does not bothering me and I can ignore it. but I still am frightened if I see a shadow or figure in the corner of my eye and disappear. I was scared shut when I heard something growling at me in my room ( different house ), and I turned the light on I still heard it….. I went in my bed when it stopped in a couple seconds with the light on shocked with fear, my arm was yanked of the bed with my body off the bed. Growling started again and at that point I left the room. No ghost, Demon maybe :\\\\\\\

You certainly have been experiencing a lot of spiritual activity! The more you notice, the more you notice! The fact that you have come to accept it is why you keep experiencing it. I think in some cases they are trying to get you to engage with them. Have you ever tried to contact them? A simple fun activity to help you do this that isn’t threatening is table tipping! I do this often and there is always lots of laughter and lots of tears (happy ones!). It isn’t as easy as the Ouija which has such fear attached to it that many people won’t do it, but it is almost as simple as that. Some homes are sitting on locations that has strong spiritual energy there and that’s why some houses are more actively haunted than others. You really don’t have anything to fear but remember to always use your personal spiritual light to keep things on a positive note! Imagine your light shining from within and glowing all around you. If you are engaging in spirit contact, such as table tipping, imagine the entire room filled with light! This will keep negative energies at bay and allow you to have a safe and loving interaction. Blessings to you and thanks for sharing!

I have recently been noticing that I get must learn twitches alot that almost feels like a finger poke and twitch at same time. Never used to happen before my boyfriend died. Have you ever heard of this with anyone before? Cause I figure that if they are made of energy than wouldn’t a poke from them make your must learn twitch…cause its kinda like when u put one of those Dr. Ho’s electric pulse pad things on you for pain, that send electric pulses through to your musles to help relieve pain. And it’s the same feeling pretty much..just smaller area and intensity.

Hi Amanda! It’s interesting because I once had a dream that felt incredibly real and the spirit did that to me…he poked me and I felt it like a strong pulse. Woke me up in fact. I am sorry about your boyfriend. It is very, very common that when loved ones cross into spirit and they realize they aren’t “DEAD” but very much alive (only in spirit form!), they want to share the great news with those of us grieving their loss! So, I have no doubt that your boyfriend is trying to let you know he’s okay. They all find their own way to get through to us. It isn’t easy because we have processes in place to keep us separated from the spirit world…otherwise, we’d all want to be there and not here!! Blessings to you!

I worked at a place that was rumored to have a couple ghosts. No one really took it that seriously. A pencil would go missing, a stapler would be misplaced, they’d say “ah, it was the ghost! *wink wink wink*” But after a while, I started feeling heavy and tired and depressed. after about 16 months, I’d walk into the building and immediately feel exhausted and like someone had thrown weights on my back. I’d be totally fine, then I’d go to work and spend eight hours fantasizing about dying. then I’d leave and go home and be fine. I eventually quit because I got scary close to hurting myself. I know a spirit can’t MAKE you do anything, but can one latch itself on to you and try and influence you to do things?

Spirits are humans in energy form and their energy can certainly drain our own if they are particularly strong in the area they are influencing (haunting). The spirit hanging out in the area where you worked has issues to be worked out. Their life was not a happy one and their death sudden and dramatic for them. These “lost souls” can be helped but not by those of us who don’t know how to do it. Mediums can help and angels from “that side”. The best way to protect yourself from areas like that…where spirit energy drains your own…is to mentally surround yourself with light. This mental activity actually powers up your own spiritual energy and guards you against having it drained by others. You can use this method to protect you from living people who seem to drain you of energy when they are around! Our imagination is our doorway to spirit and the usage of our own spiritual powers! Blessings to you!!

I’ve always had somethin going on since I was a kid. I remember being visited at 4-5 by two… let’s say entities. They watched me through the window and that’s all I remember. After that I sensed things, felt things and in 20’s dreamt things, usually big events globally in the dreams.
Older I got more broad this ability got. Now it’s visions, channeling, going to the past and talking to people, seeing future events in order as they happen. It’s getting so big I feel that I’m actually at a loss for what to think. How big can this get? I dreamt last night I was repeating three words… over and over… but it wasn’t English.. I only speak English! At least I think it was a dream? Are there people out there that can help with this stuff? I’m not religious in the aspect that one person made us. I do believe in a higher power… it’s just growing so fast now I’m worried. Thx bc

Sounds to me like you are very spiritually connected and aware! It’s a special gift to be aware of our gifts! The more that you notice, the more you notice. The more that happens, the less you seem to understand. Who we are and the scheme of all things is just so much more than anything we will ever understand as “humans”. In spirit we will get a clearer understanding for sure. In human form (while living in the physical world) we are limited by the boundaries of this reality. For sure there is help. The seeker always finds what they ACTIVELY seek! Try finding a spiritualist church! There are like minded people attending those services! Go to metaphysical shops…they always hold classes and the people attending those classes are like-minded people. I wish you the best of blessings!

Thank you for your post. This was very helpful for us as we struggle to come to terms with a recent loss.

My mother passed away last August after a year-long battle with cancer. Since then, my family (17y/o brother, 9y/o sister, and father) and I have experienced strange things.
Our home is in Los Angeles, but I go to college in Boston. In March of this year I went home for Spring Break, this was our first experience. The first night I was back, after everyone had fallen asleep, I got up to use the restroom. Nothing was amiss. I went back to bed for a couple of minutes, then got up for no reason, but walked straight to the restroom. I looked inside and saw that our roll of toilet paper, about a quarter full, was hanging on its rack as usual, but completely unrolled to the ground. I woke everybody up and questioned them. I did not suspect anybody.

About a month ago I went home for Summer Break. The first night I was back, my brother got up to use the restroom and ran out screaming. He brought me in and pointed to the toilet paper. It was about half a roll, still on the rack, but completely unraveled like before. The curtain above it was swaying as if a breeze had just blown through. The window, however, was closed. My brother is a notorious liar, but when I looked in his eyes and saw tears I could not doubt him. I woke up my dad so we could both interrogate him, and my brother just cried. He said he witnessed firsthand how the roll of TP unrolled before his eyes, first little by little, and then fully in one swift motion. Later that night at around 2:30am, he looked out our front door window and called me over, in that same terrified voice. I looked out and saw a gray cat sitting in front of our door. It was sitting stone-still bathed in the light from our porch, staring up at us. It did not move or blink. We observed it for a full ten minutes, after which is slinked back into the darkness and left. We do not own any pets.

I am writing this from my dorm in Boston, where the most inexplicable phenomenon yet occurred to me and my little sister last night. We were lying in bed together reminiscing about our mother at around 2am, when suddenly my sister said she could feel our mother’s presence in the room. I did not feel anything. A few minutes later I felt the bed shake a tiny bit, as if one of us had shaken a leg or arm. I was holding my sister, so I knew neither of us had moved. I have a king-sized bed, but we were huddled in a corner. A few minutes later my sister said our mother had left, and reached for an unused pillow at the opposite end of the bed. She pulled it up to her face and started to cry. She said it smelled like mom. I pulled the pillow close and took a whiff. It did indeed smell like my mother (aka some combination of her favorite perfume, shampoo, conditioner, lotion, etc.). I took to smelling every inch of my bed, and found a small pocket where the pillow had been that bore that scent. Neither of us use or have my mother’s old toiletries, and while I do have some of my mom’s old clothes in my room, their scent has long worn away. Needless to say, my mother had never set foot (in the traditional sense) in this dorm as I only moved in here a couple of weeks ago.

I have always believed in the paranormal, but never had a firsthand experience until last night. I am convinced that it is my mother. Maybe it is too soon, but we would like to know how we can establish a line of communication, or what steps we can take to make ourselves more receptive to her signals. I remember making a deal with her that if one of us died we would let the other know that we were OK on the “other” side. I think that’s what she’s doing. Thanks for all your help. Peace and love.

Hello! Thank you for writing, your story is amazing and wonderful! I too have experienced the phenomenon with the toilet paper! I find it interesting that so many others have written to tell me their own experiences involving that as well. I wonder why that of all things is a favorite of the spirit world? Perhaps because most all of us have toilet paper in our bathrooms and we all go in there at some point during the day! Maybe it’s easier for them to move the roll because of the fact it rolls? I just don’t know. But it is definitely an attention getter…a message if you will…that someone is around! In your case, it most definitely is your mother. The fact you made a pact with her to get in touch makes it an even more definite assumption! Shaking beds is another spiritual phenomena. Creating scents that we recognize is really popular. One of the most common of all occurrences. I think because it isn’t made of solid matter it is easier for spirit to bring it into our awareness. She is in your dorm because you and your sister were there…not because she’s haunting it! She isn’t haunting you…she’s in spirit watching over you and trying to get through that she’s around! If you want to talk to her then it is quite easy for you to do. Sit with pen and paper (because otherwise you’ll forget, believe me, you think you’ll remember everything but you won’t!). Give a prayer for blessings and a peaceful interaction. Imagine yourself lit up with light from the inside out. Think of your mother, focus on your love for her. FEELINGS is how spirit actually communicates! Imagine her coming to you and understand that your imagination is your doorway IN to your mother’s world. See her in your mind approach. Give her love and blessings then ask your questions. Write them down, speak them out loud…then wait for the answers that come to you. Write them down! Just go with it, don’t analyze it or edit it or try to guess what’s going to be said. Just write whatever pops into your head! That, my dear, is your mom! Good luck and blessings to you! Your mother is quite, quite well and very happy! Now she wants her loved ones still “stuck” here in our limited world to be happy. “over there” there are no limits and we can’t even imagine what she’s actually experiencing. It is far better than our wildest expectations. Blessings!

Hi debs,That is an interesting blog you got there. I’ve been searching high and low for answers to somethinthg that has been recurring to me over the past few months a feeling that something is haunting me noises that wake me up its always a rattle sound directly over my ear and a dark presence that has a smothering feel whenever I’m in my bedroom alone Noone in my house believes me and then the most recent is I woke up to three sharp scratches in my inner thigh I even took pictures but my mom thinks I woulda done it to myself. I was rpossessionepossessiading through some of the caupossession in caseossible poble

Hi Mae! How are things going now? Are you still having experiences? It is often the case that those who are not having experiences, don’t believe those who are! Just remember to imagine a light shining from within you outward…filling your whole body and shining all around you! That will keep you safe from any negative spiritual energy! Blessings!

I’ve had several experiences in the past with what could have been a ghost, but has never scared me until now. A few months ago I was getting ready to go to bed, I had just laid down on my back and closed my eyes when someone whisper/screamed my name in my ear. Like they were trying to wake me up or get my attention. I was frozen in terror and when I could move again I ran out of the room. Well, last night something happened again in a completely different house. I had just laid down, turned all of the lights off, rolled over onto my right side when I felt someone’s fingers moving up my left shoulder blade. Again I rolled over and was frozen in terror. I don’t know if whatever this is, is following me. Or if I just can’t help but to attract them. I dont know, but it’s starting to scare me.

Hi Caiti! I know it’s scary because you don’t know what it is or why it’s happening but keep this in mind…you weren’t harmed in any way! The spirit world is always trying to get our attention and it is easiest for them to come through when we are in a relaxed state…like just starting to fall asleep. Always remember to activate your inner light (imagine yourself shining bright from the inside out) and this WILL protect you from all harm. If you can relax your fear, once you activated your light, ask who the spirit who it is. Wait for the answer. It should come to you GENTLY. If you don’t want to do that…then gently ask it to leave you be, BLESS the spirit and be at peace knowing that nothing can harm you when you are actively protecting yourself (by activating your powerful spiritual light). It sounds too easy but that’s all there is to it! Blessings to you!

When I strained really hard with my whole heart to accomplish one course in College and failed to do it. I felt half inside in my heart, it felt like half of my soul disappeared. Later on when I was going home it did hurt in my heart really bad, for one small moment. I did wonder if it could maybe be one heart disease (Hypertrophic Cardiomyopathy) because it did affect my capacity and I have worked hard and strained a lot in my life, one has to involve love too in the picture, the feelings for my first and only love weren’t answered so I had a hard time to get over my feelings. Some time went and I could run and strain my heart so I did assume that it wasn’t that heart disease.

Later on when I got sick because of my feelings for my first love and I realized that my capacity weren’t big enough to accomplish my studies, I started to feel energies around me, I could feel energies from other people. After getting better and I was fine, I suddenly mainly on the night when sleeping I did feel energies against my skin. I felt energies pushing on my face. I was half scared because I didn’t know what was going on.

I have no idea of what’s going on. Do I have a connection to the spirit world?

The spirit world is always around us, interacting with us though many of us don’t recognize it or realize it or acknowledge it. Loved ones in spirit, your spirit guides and guardian angels…all of them are looking out for you and surrounding you with love. The fact you can feel their energy (we are all energy beings, each and ever one of us…in spirit and in physical life)…well, that is a good thing! Whenever you are scared, imagine your inner spiritual light glowing from like your midsection (just above your belly button) on out throughout your entire body. Your spiritual light is your soul connection to spirit. It comes from God! Blessings to you!! Know that the more you absorb loving energy, the stronger you are! That’s why meditation is so good for us.

Hi
I most definitely do believe in after life and spirit etc. I have had things happen in the past quite a few times. However last night at around 3am I was awoken suddenly by what I thought sounded like a car horn. I walked out of my bedroom and checked car or if anyone else was near by. Street was quiet. It wasnt until I walked back to bed in dark that I walked into a large picture frame. It was off wall, but when I picked it up it wasnt broken in fact the hook (which is a heavy duty steel one in a concrete wall) was perfect and in tact and also the frame at back was in tack. I then went back to bed and when I got up again another black board frame was adjar and the chalk resting on the angle with it. It was not like that when I went to bed. Today I was startled all day and then remembered the little things that had been happening like items appearing on benches or elsewhere clearly moved.

Sounds to me like someone from spirit is trying to get your attention! It’s good that you are noticing their antics to connect with you! Be at peace, sit quietly and in a calm state, activate your spiritual light (imagine a light within you growing brighter, stronger, filling your entire body, shining outward). Once you have a mental picture of yourself in this light (your spiritual light and thus your connection to spirit!) then ask who it is that is trying to reach you. Allow the thoughts to enter your mind…don’t try to guess at them or make them up…just LET it happen. The thoughts should flow down through you gently. It should be a good feeling! Whatever comes to you, don’t judge it. When the thoughts stop, you will know you are done. Then you investigate the message! Blessings!

Plz help me i wanna know if i can hear or see ghosts or communicate with god.Ok so one day i stood up late for collage and i try to sleep i look at my clock and it went back 2 hours and my phone said 2 hours back too so yeah and when im on my computer (not just on my computer) my hands and legs show a lot of veins way more when im in my bed and after i look at my neins i feel a breeze and one day driving my car i get mad cuz of something i look at my hand and a black circle it goes half way covering my hand then it shrinks down really fast… is it God or a ghost?
Please help me im getting the veins right now! :((

I am not even sure how to reply to that! Sorry. I’ve never heard of that. When you are having a spiritual interaction, it shouldn’t be affecting your body in such a way. I am not aware of anyone having that sort of reaction. Sometimes the truth is stranger than fiction! My standard answer…because it is like the GOLDEN RULE of spiritual interaction…is to always activate your spiritual light when something is going on that frightens you. You do this simply by imagining a light glowing bright within you, filling your body and shining around you. Picture it clearly in your mind’s eye. You don’t need to take a lot of time doing it. Just picture it happening quickly and know that this is you drawing on your powerful, spiritual power! Nothing can harm us or overcome us when we are actively protecting ourselves. All of us have the ability to connect with spirit because we all COME from spirit! We ARE spirit! Blessings to you!

Hello Deborah,
When I was a little girl(4-5 years old) I had the ability to see, talks, and often played with ghosts. But as I grow up (now I am 17 years old) I never felt that anymore. And why I never experience that in my teen age?
And a few months ago I took a picture of my niece. And to my surprise, the camera captured two ghostly figure. I asked my friend who has the ‘sixth sense’ and she said it’s a mother and her child. I still have the picture in my phone memory.
And one more question, in my house, there is a room that I always feel scared, cold wind blowing suddenly, frightened, terrified, and like someone scratching my skin when I’m alone (but I spend most of my time there!). But it’s just happen at night. Could you tell me what’s wrong about that room?

As a child we are most connected to spirit and open to interacting with them because we haven’t been taught to fear it. As we age, life has a way of closing that doorway, making our awareness of spirit more difficult. People tell us to fear it or to close off to it and eventually our ego (that part of us that helps us interact in the physical world) clouds the doorway into spirit. It’s still there but we must work at seeing through it. The fact is, though, whether you are consciously open or not, we are always connected to the spirit world. We are, after all, spiritual beings. So, your soul still recognizes all spiritual interaction and it projects this to you, giving you “feelings” or a “sense” of something. Sometimes spirit comes through…as in pictures! Capturing them on film is actually very common though often explained away. If you sense something in that room…some event took place there and the energy from it is so strong that you sense it. The past, present and future are all happening simultaneously though you are only AWARE of the present. Some events create strong emotional responses and those can be felt at all levels of consciousness (the past, present and future). I’m guessing by the way you feel is that the event was a negative one. So, to neutralize the energy stored there you can do some energy work yourself! First, get comfortable and be at peace. Activate your spiritual light by imagining a light glowing brighter and brighter within in you and shining outward into the room. Picture this light soaking into everything…the ceiling, the floors, the wall, the furniture…everything. This infuses the space around you (especially in that room) with positive energy. Say a blessing over it. Since you are not eliminating the event, just the energy from it, you may feel it again and if so, then do another infuse of positive energy. It doesn’t need to be long an involved. Can take place in seconds! Many blessings and positive light to you!

The spirit who is primarily in contact with me is very gentle. He gives off warmth rather than cold. I personally haven’t encountered many who give off cold, usually I don’t feel any kind of temperature change from their presence.
My great grandfather was able to see spirits and knew when people were going to die. I often have precognitive dreams when people are going to pass or if something traumatic is going to happen. I wish I could see the spirits as my great grandfather did, but I’ve only seen two human spirits. I can sense them, however. I sense their emotions.
I like to write about the paranormal as well but I’ve become a bit shy about doing so after receiving numerous hate messages over the years. I’m trying to become involved in writing again and not let people dissuade me so much.
I enjoyed finding out about your blog.http://openmindedsearchfortruth.blogspot.comhttp://peppersfetch.blogspot.com

Most spirit interaction is very gentle. At least that has been my experience. I do not always feel any temperature changes either! I used to have a lot of precognitive dreams when I was younger but not so much anymore. I do sense things though! And I do feel that spirits talk “through”. I used to worry about what people thought about my beliefs but now I don’t care what they think. This is my life, my truth and I am open to sharing it with those who are interested. The negative comments meant to harm are deleted…though I send them blessings first! I am most fortunate that most of the people who come to my blog are as interested in the spirit life as I am! It makes it all worthwhile to talk to others who want to share their spiritual experiences. Blessings to you!

Hi, I am desperately looking for help. for the last two and a half years I have had more and more frequent signs and more interaction with spirits. Every place I go there is a spirit giving me a sign. But why? It is not a scary feeling it is actually comforting. I used to see my uncles face a year after he passed in public and i would hear his voice but we were never close..
My daughter was talking to a “baby” well so she called him or her. I did have a son pass away a few months before we moved in, but that stopped. I had some strong presence happen, I had a very heavy cook book fall off the top of my fridge and a spatula flew off my stove. Our light bulbs constantly blew we stopped buying light bulbs it was a waste of money.
Then in March 2014 we moved into a brand new apartment which nobody had lived in before my tv would always change channels or turn on and off and my phone would start doing voice commands like siri would start talking back to me and i haven’t touched my phone for a few hours. then finally we moved again to our new apartment in March 2015 our light bulbs blew again. i have woken up with a very distinct hand print on my left thigh and it was a right hand print…. it looked like i was slapped then when it hit 12am for my bday one of our lights fell and broke. I never feel alone even when physically I am.from what i read on articles when things move and etc that is a very straight forward way of getting someones attention..so i feel like some spirit is really trying to tell me something… but what though.. am i sick or dying.. or is someone i love passing away? I just dont understand! it keeps happening more and more frequently sometimes daily but always weekly. I am always have little signs or big ones. i see figures of people out of the corner of my eye.. the clock will stop.. i feel watched. when i saw a medium a year ago she told me something would happen in a few months that would be life changing but nothing has happened yet.. that i know of?

Hi Kendra! Just checking in since it’s been so long! How are you? Are things getting better or are they still happening? Some of us are just more sensitive to spirit than others…and so we have more experiences! None of the things you describe are bad or threatening. I get a lot of people writing to say they were touched on the thigh. I can’t help but wonder why? But it is a very common place to be touched! Odd. I’m sure that has meaning but I don’t know for sure what. I feel like it is symbolic for a family connection. As for your uncle coming through though you were not close…it could be that you actually have a strong SPIRITUAL bond with him and that your physical bond just didn’t take place “here” (in physical life). Many of us see things out of the corners of our eyes! We are more sensitive with our peripheral vision! We were born for our peripheral vision to be super sensitive because our lives might depend on knowing if we were being attacked from an area outside our front visual focus. Lights blowing is a sign of strong active energy! Spiritual energy often creates havoc with energy sources in our physical world. Many things happen to us…many decisions are made…that are life changing and we go through life not even knowing it! As I tell everyone…to ensure your spiritual safety, always imagine a light shining from within and going outward! That will keep you safe from negative energy! Always use spiritual energy to work with spiritual energy! Your imagination is YOUR SPIRITUAL ENERGY! Blessings to you!

Hi….I am wondering if anyone can offer advice. I believe my dog is suffering extreme anxiety stemming from a spirit in my home. I have not seen any paranormal activity in my home but this behavior began the day after I had a reading from a medium.

The next morning our dog was having extreme anxiety as I was getting ready for work and I had a difficult time leaving. The dog was left alone (I do have another dog and cat but no humans were at home). When my daughter came home later that day, she heard whining upstairs and found our dog in the bathtub which is the first time EVER that has happened.

For the past month or so, every morning my dog wakes up and immediately starts to shake and pant horribly. He tries to climb on me putting both his paws over my head and resting his face on me. He cannot get close enough. We have found him in the bathtub a few times now and in my daughters room (which he NEVER goes in either). If someone is home, he is like glue to their side but he is not panting and shaking. I have a difficult time getting him back into the house before I go to work.

He is fine in the evening as long as someone is there with him, he is fine sleeping all night and he is fine on his walks.

I have tried asking the spirits to back off on their energy for my dogs sake but it has not worked.

I am not sure if this is stemming from a spirit or not as it does not seem to affect my other dog and this dog is not barking at all. It is just a huge coincidence that this started immediately after my visit to a medium.

Any help would greatly be appreciated. I have just ordered some natural anti anxiety meds for him as it is heartbreaking leaving him in the morning.

I am so sorry your dog is experiencing trouble! I know it’s been awhile…is he still having problems? What you can try is surrounding him with light. I know it sounds silly and easy but that’s all it takes sometimes is something simple and the spirit world is “easy”. Your spiritual light is your personal energy. Your dog, too, has spiritual energy but they can’t focus it and give it intention like we can. So, when you leave him for the day, surround him with loving light…just see it around him, tell the light to keep him safe and that gives it intention. Throughout the day when you think of your dog, imagine that light around him and say a little prayer for his peace. This should help if it is a spirit giving him some trouble. Blessings to all of you!

Hello! I just recently discovered that I had an ability to see ghosts and communicate with them, although I did not tap into it as a child and I thought I had the ability to read minds, which I didn’t. My “ability” to read minds went away just recently and I noticed a sense of peace within myself and not too long after, I got into a serious of deep disagreements with my girlfriend that were somehow controlled by a series of ghosts from an old hotel that we were staying at. Three of the ghosts followed me home and they are friendly ghosts. They are wanting me to find answers for them but I really don’t know how my ability works and how to communicate to know what they want. I promised them that I will do some research into what happened to them and they seem to be calm about it.. They are very friendly and give me a sense of peace by just watching me and smiling. I know for a fact that my ability only includes being able to communicate with friendly ghosts and not the bad ones. I know for a fact that the bad ones want nothing to do with me. Can you please tell me where I can read more about my ability and what I should do next? I promised the ghosts that I will figure things out but it will take some time and they are ok with it. I am glad that they are so friendly and cooperative! lol I also find that I am calmer and speak slower when they are around. It is a great thing! Whenever I have a bad feeling or say negative things, they get upset, forcing me to change the subject. I think this is a great thing that has happened to me. I look forward to your response. I feel like I am in accountability with my new friends.

I find that there is no need to do extensive reading to be connected to spirit. The ability is natural for us. The obstacle to overcome is our Ego. We all have one as it is a necessary part of our life…of being here in the physical world. Our ego keeps us grounded in physical reality. BUT, the fact is we are spiritual beings. Now, if we all were completely aware of our spiritual connection, we wouldn’t wan to be be here. Why would we? Being in our natural state is where we all would want to be. But, even with a strong ego, we are still connected to our spiritual selves (our soul) and so some of us manage to become aware of the connection and notice spirits, ghosts and all manner of things spiritual. You say you have three ghosts attached to you, then you probably have a strong history with them. They are like soul mates to you. You can go to any book store and find in the occult section books that will help you understand your spiritual connection and abilities. I was strongly influenced in my younger years by Linda Goodman (who was an astrologist) and Edgar Cayce (known as the “sleeping prophet”). I also love all of Neal Donald Walsch’s books, especially the “Conversations with God” series. Any known philosopher is going to be helpful. But the best way to connect with your ability is through meditation and imagination! Also, there is truth to the adage that your spiritual teacher will come to you when you desire them! Books you should read will somehow find you. Finding others of like mind is a huge help as well! The Spiritualist Church has many members who are spiritually inclined! I think your spirit friends are with you to help you with your spiritual journey more so than having you find answers for them. They want YOU to discover and learn! As you grow in understanding, so do they! Though we remember all that is forgotten once we rejoin the spirit world, not ALL answers come to us. We only know what we’ve come to understand. There is always something to learn! Through you, they learn as well. Keep seeking, things will happen, answers will come to you, people will enter your life, books will have a way of standing out or coming to you. For all those who seek…the answers will come! Blessings and good luck!

I stumbled upon your “12 Signs a Ghost is Near” blog and I found it positively fascinating, yet nothing about it particularly pertained to what I experienced this last weekend. Perhaps if I provide some background and what I experienced you could clarify for me.

I have always been a firm believer in the Spirit world, having grown up in a house with a positive spirit I never felt afraid, and I never doubted it, until this last weekend. I’m not sure how to interpret what happened. My boyfriend and I have grown quite close and we have gotten quite serious and are planning our future together. He is a single father of 4 and a widower. His deceased wife, by all accounts, was a troubled soul. She lost her battle with her inner demons. She suffered with manic depression and dealt with it by self medicating through cigarettes, drugs, alcohol, and gambling addictions. She lost interest in her marriage and being a mother years before as her mental disease and addictions took over her life. Her life was cut short due to one of her addictions. The children were in the house at the time.

They still live in the house in which she passed. I have been to the house multiple times a week, and never felt a presence, until this last weekend. My boyfriend and the kids were all gone and I was doing some housekeeping around the house. When I was in the basement is when the occurrence took place, and it was the first time I had ever been down there. I stood there observing the contents, boxes and bins full of decorations, old pots/pans, dishes, cloths, and baby toys. Nothing unusual. As I stood there, directly behind me I heard a child/toddlers toy begin to “moo.” A moment later I heard the toy produce a horse “whinny.” About this time I felt heaviness, a weight upon me. I felt extremely light-headed, dizzy and faint. Then more child/toddler toy noises started to ring out. I made my way back up the stairs, but I do not remember climbing up the staircase. However I do remember the sound of the toys as I was going up the staircase.

When I got to the top and closed the door to the basement behind me, the noises stopped. My light headed feeling began to fade, but the feeling of being watched did not leave until I left, and was out of the driveway of the house.

Later on that day, when I returned, the house was full. My boyfriend and his kids were there. I walked into the home but I felt nothing. There are no pets in the house, and no flickering of lights. When I woke up Sunday morning the entire house was unusually cold. The windows were not open, but it felt as if someone had left one open all night long. When I mentioned this to my boyfriend (who is a non-believer in spirits by the way) he used the explanation of “I turned the head off.” Yet when the kids woke up the coldness in the house dissipated.

I truly believe that is her who was making her presence known to me in the basement. I didn’t feel threatened, but it didn’t feel peaceful either. I was told to light a white candle and talk to her. Let her know who I am, and why I am in her home. In her eyes I am the stranger. Then I was told not to engage with her, because she may never leave, but rather let her know that she needs to move on.

I understand you can on speak to your own personal experiences, and since your experience has been greater than my own, I would trust your judgement 🙂 Would you agree that this energy is the energy of his deceased wife? What would be the suggested method of helping her to move forward to finally finding her much needed feelings of being safe and peace? I get the feeling she does not want me there, perhaps feeling these are HER children and not mine to raise. Perhaps she doesn’t even realize she is dead.. ahh so many unanswered questions. I actually wish I did not run out last week. But it was so unexpected, and I was not prepared to feel what I felt. Thank you so much for your time and reading this today 🙂

Hello, Dee, thank you so much for your trust in me to share your experience and ask for my opinion! I so often wish I had more of a connection to spirit than what I do and then I ask myself how can one be MORE connected. Either you are or you are not. Fact is, we all ARE! It’s a natural assumption to make that the spirit you encountered…and you did have a spiritual encounter…was that of the deceased wife of your boyfriend. As to that…I admire and respect how you are willing to take on the responsibility of children that are not your own. They rather become that way eventually. With their mother being gone, you’ll be that roll for them even more so as time goes on. Just because a house gets cold does not mean you have negative energy going on. I’m not sure why homes that are engaged in spirit activity get cold but I have my own theories on it. The world and every single thing in it…seen and unseen…is made up of energy. The spirit “world” operates at a different rate of speed (energy) than the physical world and my thinking is that when they lower their “speed” to interact with us in the physical world, it creates a sort of void…the heat source generated from the energy of the earth plane is “overcome” (for lack of a better word) by the spirit energy and so it becomes cold. I have heard, however, of cases where heat was generated. So anyway, what I’m thinking might have happened is that you were in the basement which often causes us to feel uncomfortable thanks to movies and the like…it’s quiet, it’s isolated, it’s often darker…our awareness becomes more acute. When our awareness is acute, we notice things that we don’t normally notice. Our consciousness is operating at a higher rate of speed and that puts us in the realm of the spirit world. Now, once you notice things…you notice MORE! You were down there surrounded by memories that belong in part to the mother of the kids…and since she is now in spirit and subconsciously you were probably thinking about her…well, that brought her to you. Now she’s with you and she wants to be noticed, she wants you to know she is with you…so she finds the path of least resistance…toys! I can’t tell you how often I’ve heard toys start doing their thing (make whatever noise it is that they make) or how many times people have told me the same thing but it’s a LOT. I could see you being uneasy about it…you are there, she is not, you are with her kids in LIFE and she is not. You are with her husband…she is not. BUT, once we cross into spirit, our attachment for people and things is not the same. With her addictions no longer an issue, there is only love left. Now, because it sounds like she had a lot to deal with in life and it eventually overwhelmed her…she has to deal with those issues in spirit. Most likely she hasn’t moved on in her spiritual journey because of all the things she has to work through. That puts her in a place where she will be naturally protective of those she loves and perhaps a little distrustful of those she does not know. I agree that talking to her on a regular basis would only encourage more activity…plus perhaps invite others to join in (there are many spirits “over there” looking for a way to be noticed here). So, when you feel like she’s around, mentally surround yourself with light…just image yourself glowing from the inside…this activates your personal protective energy from any possible negative energy and then tell her that you love her family and that you want to be there for them and help to take care of them. Tell her she can rest in peace knowing they are in good hands. Then tell her to move on with her spirit work, to go in peace and to please not bother you anymore. Tell her you do not want anymore interactions with her and then wish her blessings and say goodbye. She’ll get the gist of your message. Those in spirit don’t really “talk” in words…they FEEL in emotion. The thing to remember when dealing with spirit is to not invite negative energy by being negative yourself. By being in your imaginary light…which to spirit is REAL…they see you mean no harm, that you are at peace and that creates the same sort of energy for them.That’s my take on it anyway! Blessings to you and your expanded family!! I wish you one and all the very best!!

I’ve been having some issues in my new home. My friend and I moved in together and well we have some weird things move at night. Last night was the worst when our ghost wanted to talk to someone other than us. Our friend asked about using his flashlight in our basement to see if the spirit would try to communicate with us. He told the spirit 1 for yes 2 for no. No sooner he said that our basement door slammed only once. He asked it questions. He asked “Do you have anything against any humans in this house?” The spirit replied with 2 knocks. He then asked “Do you have anything against the animal…” He didn’t have time to finish his sentence and 1 loud knock on the door came. Now we know it wants our puppy. Why does it want our dog and what should we do?

Well, I just don’t know why a spirit would have issue with your dog but I can understand you being concerned about it! I think I would try to send the spirit away. If he doesn’t like your dog, then out he must go! Right? If it has to be him or the dog, I would think you’d like to keep the dog. Unless, that is, one of you don’t want or like the dog and the spirit is acting on that emotion? Talking to spirits encourages more spirit activity. Just be aware of that. Acknowledging them is almost like an invitation to stick around. The problem with that is they will sometimes attract more spirits! So, you need to get a handle on that. Imagine your whole place encased in light and mentally see the light enter into the roof, the walls, the floors…everything. This purges negative energy and neutralizes things. Then go room to room and do the same thing again to infuse positive energy into everything. You are not getting rid of a spirit by doing this but you are taking away negative energy for negative spirits to “feed” off of…negative energy, begets negative energy. By infusing positive energy into everything, you make it hard for the negative forces to have any power there! Your spiritual light is VERY POSITIVE! LIGHT is positive energy, even when the light is “imagined”. Your imagination, by the way, is your way “in” to the spirit world…it’s how you interact with spirit as well. We all are, after all, spiritual beings in a physical body. So, now that you have your home buzzing with positive energy, PROTECT it by saying a blessing over it. Even something as simple as “Bless our home and keep it safe from negative entities.” will work! As an added measure of protection, I’d ask the angels to keep watch over your dog and to keep it safe from harm. Blessings to you and your new home and to your dog!

Can you please verify whether or not the following iare examples of Paranormal activity?

Home alone moved into a new built home. Box sitting in my garage tops over and knocks items inside out. Of the box. The next incident, everyone is sleep, it is about 11:30sh p.m. Grocery bag that is sitting on my island kitchen starts to move slowly.

Not sure what to think of this.

Any ideas of what this could be. I’m a scary cat when I experience things like this. For as long as I can remember, I have always been afraid of ghosts and being alone at home or anywhere for that matter.

Just because a home is new doesn’t mean spirits can’t be about. They are actually everywhere. But, having said that, you can nip spirit activity in the bud when you first notice anything happening. Not all strange incidents are paranormal, sometimes there are other explanations. Although these could be examples of spirit activity, I’m not completely convinced of it. In any case, you don’t have to be scared…you have all you need within you to stay safe from spiritual harm! Being a spiritual being in a physical body, your spiritual power is no less powerful. So, whenever you are feeling scared or apprehensive, activate your spiritual light and let it’s power keep you safe! I know it sounds too easy but honestly, most things are easy…we just make them hard! Or, we believe things have to be hard to work. Not so! Just imagine yourself encased in light and this empowers your spiritual energy, keeping out anything that frightens you! Blessings to you and to your new home!

Um I don’t know whether you still answer on this blog post , but I’m seriously scared.
Everywhere I travel in my house I always feel as though something or someone is stood less than 30cm away from me. When I go to the bathroom to shower I feel as though somebody is stood in the shower with me and they just stare at me. I have a space behind my bed in which I feel somebody standing in and staring at me. In my living room , I sit down in my armchair and I get unexplained Goosebumps , I get cold ( I asked my father and he said he didn’t feel any cold) And my dog looks at me as if she were scared for me and then she stares behind me but there’s nothing in the room. But I once stared into her eyes and it looked like there was a dark figure of a woman behind me. I freaked . When I ask my siblings about it their voices go cold (if that makes sense) And they tell me I’m just being paranoid. My mum told me that every night she feels somebody else on the bed with her , and that she has felt hands pull her , quite forcefully. I’ve woken with scratches up my arms and legs , Unexplained bruises and I always here small whimpering sounds that sound as though they’re crying “Mummy”. On occasion I hear singing and footsteps. I’ve had nightmares over It all and I had one just the other night where I was sleeping in bed , and a man came into my room and floated above me , I opened my eyes and he smashed his face into mine with a scream. I then awoke. I really don’t know what to do, I’ve had vicars in , I’ve done cleansing but it all still happens. I’ve never done ghost hunting , or used a Ouija board.
Please help.
Many thanks
Charlotte Brown aged 13

Hi Charlotte! I am so sorry you have having these terrible experiences! It must be terrifying for you. I went through similar at that haunted old farmhouse I lived in as a child. We moved out when I was 14 and I was so glad when we finally did that!! What concerns me is that you have scratches and bruises. That’s not good at all. It doesn’t help when you don’t get a lot of support from those around you but the thing is, when it comes to spirit interaction, unless they are experiencing it too, they will naturally believe you are just imagining it. That’s quite unfortunate but it happens like that all the time. You are at an age where spirit activity often happens…especially to girls. I don’t know why, I just know that it is very typical for young teenage girls to experience spirit activity. So, first and foremost you must ensure protection for yourself. I tell everyone this and it’s because it works for me and I believe it to be true…whenever you are scared, imagine yourself surrounded by light. Imagine that you are glowing from the inside out. When you FOCUS on this my creating a mental image…you are giving POWER to your spiritual energy. We are ALL spiritual beings. Each and every one of us. As a spiritual being you are very powerful! Truly you are. Unfortunately, as we are living in a physical world, we find it harder to access our spiritual power because we are conditioned not to believe in it. However, whether you believe in it or not…it is true and you don’t even have to believe in it when you are imagining it. The fact that you are imagining the light and seeing it surround you (in your mind’s eye), you are activating your spiritual energy and putting it to work! It WILL keep you safe. Negative spirit energy cannot enter your spiritual light. Now, this spiritual light of ours is always with us but when we are not focused on it, other spirit beings can enter into our personal space and cause the things like you are experiencing with the bruises and scratches. Your fear also weakens your energy so by imagining yourself all lit up, it gives strength to it again! It EMPOWERS you!! Fear attracts negative energy…and the more you attract the more you are going to fear because now you are surrounded by negative energy. So, now you send it away from you with your spiritual light. Okay? Also, you have loving angels with you all the time. They cannot do anything for you however unless you ask for their help. So, activate your light, see it glowing in and around you then ask the angels to keep you safe from harm. Ask them to send the negative entities away. You can do it mentally, you don’t need to say anything out loud unless it gives you comfort to do that. Sometimes speaking things out loud gives you a boost of energy and makes you feel more powerful. whatever you need to do. Before going to sleep at night, imagine your light glowing all around you, filling your room. Tell yourself that this light is going to stay strong all night long and keep you safe from harm. Then ask your angels to watch over you while you sleep. Pray for God’s loving grace to keep you safe and then go to sleep in peace!! This ALWAYS worked for me. No matter how bad things got…I was always kept safe because I did those things. You can help others in your family as well by imagining a light around them. I have even imagined my entire house glowing…like it was encased in a dome of light. There is NO LIMIT to your spiritual energy. Space and distance do not exist in the spirit world. To them…all the earth places are HERE, in one place. But that’s a whole other thing and I don’t want to get into all that! (smile). Also…send BLESSINGS out to the spirit! There is NOTHING so powerful as saying a blessing!! It is POSITIVE ENERGY in motion! I send blessings and loving light to you, Charlotte! Let me know how it goes if you like!!

Me and my wife one Saturday last year thought we would go to the little town of Columbia near sonora ca. We wanted to check out the fallon hotel that was recently on tv saying that it was haunted. My wife had this unexplained event happen to her as we had just parked our across the street from the hotel. It just seem kinda of creepy. Before we exited the car her hair just stood up and stuck to the roof of the car like there was a huge static charge going through her. I was fine. Any clues. What do you think it might have been.

Holy cow, Ron! That must have been pretty interesting and rather scary and somewhat thrilling all at the same time! The fact you went there just because you wanted to check out the place because of it being haunted gave reason for a spirit to be there waiting! They know your intent when it comes to them and sometimes they’ll interact and sometimes they won’t. Your wife might have some ability she isn’t aware of! In any case, she connected with the spirit energy and her hair went standing on end! It’s a common phrase…hair standing on end…because it happens to so many people. I don’t know why it doesn’t happen to everyone but then we are all different in our unique way. Did you ever go inside that place? Thanks for sharing your story!! Maybe someone else might have an explanation. I can say that whoever was there…they were attracted to your wife in some way. Sort of freaky, cool though! Blessings!

wow, the light bulb issue is definitely a problem in our house (every house we have lived). They seem to burn out quickly and many rooms at once. Also, decorative string lights will flicker long paused flickers. It can be annoying when I am using the restroom and I am left in the pitch dark for 5 seconds!

I wanted to ask you about an experience I had last night. Everyone was asleep, and I went into the kitchen. I hear a crash in the living room and realize it was a pile of my kids toys that went crashing down. I knew I had a visitor, which is not unusual for me. I sit down on the couch and watched some tv. A 1/2 hour or so later, I hear a tapping from the same pile of toys which I can see in the corner of the room like 3ft away. It happened on and off for 5 minutes. I say “Go away and leave me alone, get out of my house.” Usually this will end the noises. Not this time! The tapping only increased! It scared me so bad, every time I would speak or say stop, it would tap even faster!! All of a sudden, I get this full on body buzz, complete with numbing and tingles. It did not feel like chills up my spine, it felt like a numbing body buzz and I was paralyzed with this feeling, unable to move. It felt like a heavy pressure, but lightweight if that makes sense. I grabbed my phone next to me, and called my friend so I wouldn’t feel alone. The tapping and body buzz immediately stopped.

I did not feel threatened by this energy, but boy did it scare me! During the incident, I kept seeing the word “Abuelo” in my eyes. Which is Spanish for grandfather. My husbands grandfather passed away almost exactly a year ago. This spirits behavior does indeed mirror Abuelo’s personality. He was a very in your face, would annoy you, brash/ funny kind of guy. I am almost certain it was him visiting, but I am not completely sure. You see, this past 2 weeks, I have been cleaning out the house and basement for an upcoming move. The energy is all stirred up right now and I am scared that my usual quiet spirits are messing with me now. How can I tell the difference between a family visiting spirit from a stanger/lost spirit? I do not want clingy “stranger” spirits messing with me or my kids.
When my husband got home last night, I began to tell him that I thought his grandfather paid a visit and I broke down in tears and even my lips were quivering. These emotions did not feel like my own.
Please help me with your guidance as to who or what this experience was. I have always been sensitive to such things, but this was by far the most intense spirit experience Ive ever had. Why does this stuff always happen when I am alone? It seems that if others are around, the spirits shy away.
Thank you for your time and the ability to post such questions! ❤

Hello! Thank you for sharing your experience with us! You know, tapping is a very common means for spirit communication. That’s pretty much how spiritualism began. The fact that the tapping increased when you spoke to it was probably because of two things…excitement that you recognized it was a spirit communication and also an increase in attempts to talk to you! The “full on body buzz, complete with numbing and tingles” was most likely due to his spirit connecting with yours! Basically, you were “merged” spiritually and this is a lot of energy for your physical body. Thus, your body (which is pure energy by the way) reacted to the extra, excited energy of your husband’s grandfather (yes, I totally believe it was indeed him!). By grabbing the phone, you disconnected your energy from his and that’s why the feeling went away. You didn’t feel threatened because it wasn’t a threatening thing. You “felt” it was your husband’s grandfather because spiritually you KNOW who it is. Your spiritual self (your soul) then sent your consciousness the message of who it was. That’s why he entered your thoughts. Sounds to me that you know how to handle the spirit world! Good for you!! Your tears were probably a mix of his emotions because he was just so GLAD you recognized him and that he got through (by talking about him, he was again drawn to you). Those things happen when you are alone because you are not distracted by other people. It’s when our minds are at rest, relaxed, that we often encounter spirit! Blessings to you and your family. Good luck with your move! Thanks again for sharing.

So, I think it might be my great grandmother, but I think a spirit may be attatched to me. I feel something cold touch me a lot (My boyfriend feels it too). I feel like something female calls my name, but I’ve been told it’s part of my ptsd. I never feel like I’m completely alone. And this is anywhere I go. How can I try to confirm it’s a spirit and it’s intention?

We are NEVER alone. Spirits surround us. Angels stay with us always! The fact you SENSE something means you are spiritually aware of them! As you should be because you are a spiritual being in a physical body. Just because the sensation is cold doesn’t mean it’s bad. Energy from spirit can draw from the energy around us to manifest itself into our physical world. The easiest form of energy to draw from is heat! So, find somewhere to sit quietly and be at peace. Put on some music that makes you feel good if you like. Light some incense if it helps you connect and relax. Light a candle to give yourself something to focus your conscious thoughts on. Imagine a light glowing within you, getting brighter and brighter, growing bigger and filling your entire body and glowing out around you. Once you feel calm and at peace, put out a LOVING invitation to speak to whomever in spirit wants to talk to you with LOVING, POSITIVE intention. Only positive, loving souls may enter your spiritual light. This means you will have a very positive experience! Imagine someone coming to you. If your grandmother is the first one to come to mind, picture her as you remember her, SEE her in your mind’s eye coming to sit with you. Make up a conversation between you and know that your imagination is being influenced by spirit! By HER (or whoever comes through). It’s an exercise in PLAY using the imagination but in fact it is quite REAL! Our imagination is our way in to the spirit world. It is a form of communication that we can easily connect with! Many blessings to you! Good luck!

I’m 25. I’ve experienced spirit communication on and off my whole life, and I’m just putting it all together recognizing it for what it is. I believe the spirit, whether the same one that has been staying with me or a new one, is more proactive now in communicating. I’ve started wearing protective stones, and I don’t feel safe without them anymore.

Of all my online research, I have not been able to find information on footprints or foot paths. About 2 months ago there were footprints in my apartment that I had thought to be snow tracked in by my roommate ( there had just been a snow storm). The odd thing is that they start in the living room and create a direct path to my bedroom, then stop. No return footprints. There are no prints from the apartment door to the living room carpet. Also, there was a pile of this “snow” in the building hallway, next to our apartment door not in front of it, and nowhere else in the building. When I went to wipe this “snow,” it was almost ashy, not cold and not wet. There was no construction in my building and it was nothing that could have fallen from the ceiling.

One week ago, I moved to different state, back home with my mother.Yesterday, there was another snow storm. I had gone out with my dog around 10pm, and I remember admiring how beautiful the snow was in our 1-acre yard, untouched, with nothing but his paw prints. Later that night I went out to smoke, without my dog, and I noticed footprints in the middle the yard. I followed the path. They begin on the left side of the house, no connection to a sidewalk or driveway, and go straight to our shed then stop. The spacing between the steps is not consistent. I checked the shed, no one in there. I looked closer, and actually it looks almost like one big footprint towards the shed and one big footprint back from the shed. But they aren’t shoes, and the pressure is uneven, bumpy. These footprints are not normal prints, not a normal shape. They are large, and a different shape from the ones that I encountered in my apartment. A few hours later I go out to smoke again , and notice prints on the right side of my house. They start out very delicate, then they stop and the path continues with small cross-like symbols, very strange. The path turns back into the same footprints that were on the left side of the house but much heavier and very distinct, continuing to the back edge of our yard and stopping at the yard line. It’s like whatever it was, was lifted in the air and carried away.

I have pictures of these tracks, if you are interested in seeing them please email me. Anyway, I’d be interested in your, or anybody’, interpretation or viewpoint of what is going on. Thanks.

Hi Amber! I would like to see those pictures, it all sounds most curious. I haven’t had anyone write in about anything like that and I have never experienced anything like that either. I honestly don’t know what to make of it. Does your dog react at all to these footprints or has he not noticed anything? As for the prints in the snow…it wouldn’t be an owl or something like that? Do you have wild turkeys in the area? Now, this doesn’t explain the prints in the house, of course, and as to that…I just don’t have any idea. I know that spirit can leave prints sometimes but it’s not a common occurrence by any means. I guess you have to stay vigilant and see if you notice anything else! Oftentimes, the more you are aware, the more you notice! I’d like to hear if you encounter anything else! Blessings to you! Keep your spiritual light around you for safety…just imagine yourself glowing from the inside out, until the glow is all around you. Your spiritual energy keeps you safe from negative energy when you focus on it in that manner!

Today I found a small bag of sand (the size of my hand) in my computer room and no one knows were it came from. It was opened in the middle of it and a little was spilled. Is this weird or what? We are all puzzled as to how it even got there.

That is a mystery! I love those sorts of things. Does sand have any meaning to you? Did you go somewhere where there was lots of sand…the beach, the dessert…something like that? Do you have any sort of connection to it with someone? Nothing is by chance. There’s a reason for everything. Whatever thoughts on it come to mind…I’d go with that! If you figure it out, let me know…if that is, you want to. Blessings!!

First off, i would like to tell you how happy I am that I found this.
Second, i would like to share a bit of my past. Growing up, i have seen some interesting things. We had an antique chair in our house, and at least once or twice a week soneobe someone in the house saw what we called “the shadow” . Most of the time explained it. To be a hunched over older heavier set woman. My mom always said that description fit her grandmother. My little brother saw a short heavier set man in a flannel shirt (we had never really seen clothes on one before this) . When he described him, my dad (who didnt believe n “the shadow” )thought we had an intruder, but wgen we checked the door tge figure went too…it was still locked and there were no signs of disturbances. ….and after we couldnt find signs of anyone said the man sounded like the description of his great uncle (whose brother lived next door to us…and we helped take care of) but still would not admit there were spirits because he had not seen any. I also had not seen any….until i was about 12…. i was sitting on my bed with the door open….and saw a tall slim figure….looked very white….go into the bathroom from my parents room…then back to my parents room…..everyone else wa in the living room.

Another night…m mom and dad and an aunt went out. Tge cousin girls…both teenagers….were staying at our house. One of the girls started acting funny and saying her dads spirit was in her and was chasing people around with a knife. The next thing i remember sh is being slammed against walls…feet and legs out in front of her as her back would slam into the wall and the as if sometging picked her up….did the same thing on another wall…..i was probably 12. Then, t 13… i babysat in a house where very strange things would happen tv turn off then on at super high volumes, things would fly off walls at me…..weird.ci stopped babysitting there….only to have one of my best friends at the age of 16 or 17 move into that house. Weird things happened all the time. One night, we were stupid nd played the ouija board. It told a friend of mine what road and what day he would die on…and he did. Whenever i would get on the ouija it would say its name was david and call me mom…..or it would say it was davids mom sarah…same name as me…and call m a bitch and all sorts of things. Needless to say it scared me. My friend swore it wasnt her doing it. Well for years….his is hard to explain and nake it come out clear….i would feel as though sonething was choking me in the middle of the night nd i would wake up barely able to breathe nd get the word help out…..i kept praying for help everytime it happened nd it finally stopped when i was about 21….im 34 now.

I had to tell you that tO tell you this. My friend who passed away the way the ouija said he would has visited me…..its been a few years….but buthe has and i know it. My son is now 9. When he was 2…he came to me and said “mommy, Justin is in the shower” . I just got out of the shower was still wrapped in a towel…and said “no he isnt he is at home with his mommy” …..ny son, who did not speak very well, said plain as day,”no mommy, not little Justin, big Justin” . Well i just about puked….i had just gotten out of the shower….i showed him an annual of me and my friends and asked him if he saw Justin in the book and he pointef him out…and said” but hes really white” . Then….my niece had met up with Justins little brother. She got pregnant and i spent a lot of time with her during pregnancy. We discussed how cool it would have been if UNCLE Justin could be here so we could be an ant and uncle together. On one of those occassions, an exercise ball rolled from her living room arounda corner and into her bedroom….no windows open, no air conditioner going…vents weren’t running…..the other time was in the hosputal when baby was being born….nobody was by the paper towels….and they unfolded into the sink….one of those kind that you wave your hand in front of…and it dispenses a littl at a time…..this was not a little bit of paper towels….theyjust. kept coming out.

Wow! That is a lot of activity! Are you still experiencing stuff? I know it’s been forever since you wrote in but I am going through all my comments I haven’t had time to answer and this one jumped out at me! Sounds like your family is “sensitive” to the spirit world! It’s quite a gift but sometimes not wanted. You don’t sound frightened by all this. If you are still interested in sharing, please reply and I promise not to take months to answer! Blessings!

is there anyway I can speak to you privately? theres just some things that I want to get off my chest and this is the only site that Ive come across that I can leave a comment. I just really need your help, thankyou

Emma, please feel free to email me at Deborah.Hughes@Rocketmail.com. For many reasons I do not engage in phone calls, sorry! I will be more than happy to “talk” with you through email. Blessings to you!

My mother died yesterday and I’m quite sure that she came to visit me early this morning while i was half-asleep in bed under a pile of very warm bedcovers (I’d been sweating a bit in fact). Suddenly although i was still completely covered I felt an extreme chill that made my teeth chatter uncontrollably. I thought “it’s mom coming to give me a hug” – i felt that i couldn’t stop my teeth from chattering from the cold. Then I felt – it’s kind of hard to describe – a kind of release in tension and the departure of the sensation of cold. My teeth stopped chattering and i could feel like my body had become more relaxed – as it was the end of an intense meditation session for ex.

Hello, Lorraine! I’m so sorry for your loss! I am fortunate to still have my mother in my life and I hate the idea of ever being parted physically from her. If you felt it was your mother, then it WAS your mother! You can say…but what if it was wishful thinking? So what! Wishful thinking also brings about spiritual moments! Shared love between people NEVER stops. Even in spirit they continue to love us…even MORE so! They understand, once they cross over, that they truly do live on and the first thing they want to do is comfort those they know are sad for their passing. They want to share the great news and wrap you in love. Which they often do only we here in the physical world will pass it off as strange, scary, wishful thinking, imagination…etc. Well, we interact with spirit through our imagination. It’s our doorway into their world and theirs into ours! What you focus on and imagine with specific intentions…you will experience! Blessings to you and to your mom as she goes trough the transition of being back into her natural state…a wonderful spiritual being!! Blessings!

Hi Deborah,
I have moved into a bigger home(new build) as my mum has been diagnosed with Alzhiemers and she just cant live alone anymore so my husband and I look after her. some strange things have been happening lately and I wonder if you could shed some light on it for me.
First my daughter had misplaced a USB plug with some writing she had done, she lost it at our old address but months later when we moved to our new address my friend found it in our new house garden, we were all stunned by this. I notice figures passing door ways sometimes and I feel a presence in my bed room on occasions. I felt a presence of someone lay on the bed beside me and i felt very comforted for some reason. other things happen too, like my daughter woke up one morning to find her photo by her bed upside down, my youngest daughter complains that she always closes her bedroom door to find it open when she comes back. The strangest thing happened last week, my youngest daughter goes horse riding and when i picked her up from school she said she might not make her lesson at the stables as she had lots of homework. I suggested that she go home and see how far she gets on then decide about her horse riding later. a few hours later she came down stairs and ask me to ring the stables and explain that she wouldn’t make it there that evening, so I did only to hear the girl on the other end of the phone saying she already received a text message explaining that my daughter wouldn’t be there!!! she said it was a recorded message (like a text message being read by a computer) I am really confused by this and now think that someone in spirit wants my attention. Other things have gone missing and turned up in strange places. Could it be something to do with my mum being unwell and its her dad (my granddad) letting me know he is there? I feel very calm and relaxed when i experience their precenses. Also how can I find out for sure who the spirit is?
I really hope you can help me.

Hello! Well, it certainly sounds you are indeed experiencing some spirit interaction! The reason you are not feeling threatened by them is because they are not threatening in any way and I’m glad you get that message! Some people are frightened by those things even though they have not caused any harm. The fact you notice, actually encourages more activity. I do believe it’s a family member who has come near. It very well could be because of your mother. I’m sorry about her illness. I can’t imagine how hard that must be. Certainly when we become ill, those in spirit come to lend support and love! Since you feel it is your grandfather, then it probably is! Your soul knows who it is and you get messages from your soul through feelings, thoughts…that sort of thing! To know for sure, the next time you feel him around, go quiet and still…aware and focused! Send out a silent message to communicate with you. Ask a question and then wait for the answer to filter through you. It’s hard to explain but that’s sort of how it works…it just comes to you in an instant and it seems natural and write and you feel like…wow! This is amazing! It’s quite profound when we open ourselves to talking with our loved ones in spirit. It’s a very loving, rewarding and positive interaction. If you felt any other way, you should not continue to communicate! Our loved ones in spirit will not do anything to frighten us. Their messages are always positive and upbeat. You can be sure of the interaction and don’t worry that it’s your imagination. That’s how it works…they use your imagination to access your world and you use it to access theirs! Blessings and loving light to you and your mum!!

Deborah, Thank you so much for your kind reply, it certainly gave me what I was looking for. I feel reassured now that my family in spirit are indeed watching over us. Keep up your good work its encouraging to know that you’re so knowledgeable in this field and there to guide people that have had these experiences. X

Thank you so much, Irene!! Honestly, I am so glad that if feel better! We are never alone and our loved ones are ALWAYS with us! It’s a very comforting thought and one that gets me through those days when I start missing loved ones who are now residing in spirit! They come along and let me know they haven’t gone anywhere! (smile) Blessings to you!

Hi Deborah… I’m wondering what your opinion is of my experiences recently. My nephew died suddenly and unexpectedly in November and since he left us I have had three very strange experiences, the first one being the week after he died. I walked in to my kitchen and suddenly the air was freezing cold, I, myself, was comfortably warm but yet I was shivering and the hair up the back of my neck was standing on end. I got this overwhelming feeling that I wanted to cry. At that, I walked back in to my dining room and sat down for a few minutes while keeping my eyes on the kitchen. I then walked back in to the kitchen and stood right in the middle of the room, the air was still freezing then all of a sudden I felt this warmth and I swear I felt someone smiling at me. I didn’t see anything, but I ”felt” someone smiling at me, and I started to smile.

My nephew lived alone so my family had the task of clearing out his house. We also took various things for ourselves to keep. I myself didn’t go to his house as I was in a terrible state and I have a very severe phobia of death. My nephew was a hoarder, you know… bits of PC’s, laptops, mobile phones, boxes of screws etc etc he loved to take things to bits. I was brought, amongst other things, two small clear plastic sandwich boxes full of screws and I opened one of the boxes, and in there was a silver coloured plastic letter ”D” My name is ”Diana”.

I’d just like to say that our relationship was a very special and unique one. There were only 7 years between us and our relationship was like a Sister and Brother.

My third experience was today. I was again, in my dining room when I got this very strong smell that hit me right in the back of my throat. I recognised the smell immediately. When my daughter came home from work, I told her about this smell and I also told her it was the smell of ”Eucalyiptus” my daughters reply was, that when she went to my nephews home to help clear it out, he had a spray called ”Vicks Sinex” by his bed, which was ”Eucalyiptus”. How very strange.

Hi Diana! First, let me say how sorry I am for your loss. It truly is a sad state for us to endure when a loved ones cross into spirit and leave a huge gaping hole in our hearts! For them, life becomes wondrous, their immortality crystal clear. For us, we have the physical loss to contend with. Living in a physical world…we crave all things physical…it’s in our makeup…our DNA if you will, for us to feel that way. But the fact is, we are spiritual beings living in the fog of forgetfulness of what we truly are. We enter that “fog” at birth and though our Ego takes over and helps us function in this new reality, our spiritual selves still exist and it is this part of us that comes through when we “feel” things, “think” things, “imagine” things and the like. So, when our physical body dies and we are once again aware of our true spiritual existence, the first thing many of us want to do is let our loved ones left “behind” in the physical world to know that all truly is well! In fact, it’s BETTER than well…it’s FANTASTIC. They want to share the news, put your hurt at ease, salve your pain and share their joy. Unfortunately, getting “through” to us here in the physical realm of reality is HARD! Let me tell you…when you FEEL someone who has passed…you ARE feeling them…they ARE near! When you think of someone who is in spirit, they “hear” you. We are all connected emotionally and our emotions become the “call sign” to whoever it is we are thinking about! We immediately dismiss our thoughts, our feelings, our emotional responses…to the imagination. Which isn’t wrong. Not at all! Our imagination is our doorway into the spiritual realm. Our imagination resides within our spiritual body and since our spiritual body is NEVER separate from spirit…well, we are never cut off from spirit. Never. Your nephew is coming through loud and clear! He’s trying to let you know he’s fine. Better than fine…he’s so good he can’t stop smiling! Whenever you encounter anything that you term a “coincidence” well, that is spirit telling you something important…that’s spirit trying to come through with a message! Smells are a very common way for spirit to “get through” to us. Our minds remember smells so well that when those we love in spirit are near, they can easily tap into that memory and you “smell” whatever it is that you associate with them! We are magnificent beings. Don’t dismiss as “unimportant” these wonderful messages of love you are receiving! When you feel he is near, when thoughts of him suddenly pop into your head and are a little overpowering, slightly overwhelming, he’s trying to get through…LET him. Just be still and allow his message to filter through your soul. It will gently enter your emotional body and you’ll KNOW what he’s trying to say. Blessings to you! Hope this helps!

Hi Deborah, and thanks so much for your reply I really appreciate it. Thank you also for your condolences. You are not kidding when you say they leave a huge gaping hole. I am broken..totally broken. This was the biggest shock of our lives. He wasn’t unwell or anything previously. He failed to pick up his 10 years old son from school and when the door was kicked in, he was dead on his bedroom floor still holding a screwdriver in one hand and his phone in the other. We were told by the coroner that he would have needed a new heart to have survived.

I’ve had quite a few strange experiences throughout my life, Deborah IE: feeling like I’m being watched, dreams of speaking with dead people, and a very strange dream a few years ago that the phone kept ringing but when my husband and two daughters answered, the line was dead, but when I answered, the operator said ”I’m sorry but the person who is calling you, is dead”. Also, my now deceased Boxer dog would sit looking up at my deceased fathers picture whining and growling. The feeling of being watched, got so bad, I had to move in to a different bedroom.

Sudden deaths are the worse. Though we are never really prepared, even when we have advanced notice that death is imminent, the ones that occur without any warning and so soon in a person’s life are the worst to get over! You feel like they’ve been cheated of life, you’ve been cheated of their life, their family…their children. I know many people believe that God takes us when he is ready and there’s nothing we can do about it but I don’t believe that. I believe we go when WE are ready. Though, of course, we are almost never ready consciously! It’s a decision that is made within our soul…not within the personality that we are here on earth. Now, of course, he is well…better than well…and everyone here is dealing with the shock of his death and trying to cope with the absence now created within your lives. You must be quite sensitive to the spirit world! The dreams you’ve had are strong indicators. The spirit world has gently tried to reach out to you. How you respond to that determines what more you will experience! Animals are naturally intuitive to spirit. You are interested in the spirit world because you wanted to be involved with it in some way during this life time! Have you ever attended a Spiritualist church? You might find that most interesting! They are not weird at all…very relaxing and peaceful. The people that go there are mostly quite open and friendly and not judgmental. Blessings to you!!

Hi again Deborah : ) I didn’t realise you would reply to me again. I’m very sorry. You are right! I always say that, when people say that we are prepared when someone is sick. I always say no, we are never prepared for the death of a loved one. My mother is 81 years old and has had congestive heart failure since 2000 and totally bedridden for the last 7 years. I know it’s coming, and I am petrified for when it happens.

I would say that my intrest in the spirit world was maybe down to my dad passing away when I was 12 years old. I have never got over it and have always prayed that I will one day see him again. It was due to dad passing away that I developed this very severe phobia of death. I couldn’t even attend my nephews funeral, and neither will I go to my mothers when that time comes

I miss my nephew so much, I ache in my heart. He had a very difficult childhood and myself and my husband were his saviors at that time. I miss him so much and can’t believe he’ll never walk through my door again. We had this thing….. My birthday is in June, his was in the May, and everytime his birthday came around, I’d burst out laughing and say to him ”Ya catching up to me” and he would laugh, and say, I’ll never catch up to you…..

It’s really strange Deborah, as we have had three people in our immediate family, My dad, my brother, and my nephew, all with the same Christian name, and none have lived beyond 50. My dad was just 50, my brother was 7, and my nephew 45. How very strange. I haven’t been to a Spiritualist, No, Deborah, they would scare me to death. I would wonder if they were going to see something within me that I didn’t want to know

I am a Cancerian, and I read that Cancerians are sensitive to the Psychic world. I had another strange experience yesterday. I got this tingle all through my body that came right up and out of the top of my head. That is what it felt like, and I had the feeling that my nephew was here. I felt like he was right here in the room. You know when I mentioned about smelling Eucyliptus? Well I had never associated that smell with my nephew, Deborah, but I found it very strange that my daughter said he had a nasal spray with that ingredient by the side of his bed.

While I’m typing Deborah, I want to mention this to you to see what you think. Quite a few years ago I was laid in bed with my eyes closed, when I all of a sudden heard this noise, which to me, sounded like static, and when I opened my eyes, I could see all tiny different coloured lights all over my body. Does that mean anything to you?

Hello again, Diana! I can’t imagine how hard it must have been to lose a dad so young! No wonder you hate death. Not that any of us like you, but you know what I mean. It was particularly cruel to you at such a young age. As for funerals, they are a way for the grieving to say goodbye but not everyone can do it that one. For many people it is a private matter and very personal. It’s not bad to not attend a funeral. That does not mean any disrespect. The loved one in spirit totally understands and is not in the least bit offended! I truly am sorry about your nephew. It’s hard to understand, even from a SOUL level, why someone would want to return to spirit when they have so much going for them “here” in the physical world. The fact is, though, THIS place, PHYSICAL LIFE is NOT our permanent home. It’s a TEMPORARY situation and we are ALL glad to return “home” when it’s our time to do so! There are no regrets to return to a loving place where we understand that none of us are separated! Their interactions with us, when they become SPIRITUAL experiences, are actually so much more satisfying! Truly, when your souls mingle in communion, there is not feeling of separation…you truly feel one with them and so much MORE can be shared in those precious moments. But, we are physical beings in a physical world and so we are quite attached to the physical body. It must be that way while we are here or honestly, none of us would stay for long. Not at all! So, I understand how much you would much rather experience his presence in physical form. Once you actually feel a connection with him, the pain will ease somewhat. You’ll always miss him of course, but you’ll be able to deal with those emotions so much better. It took 12 years before I finally interacted on a spiritual level with my grandmother. I’d talked to her before then…through automatic writing and through the Ouija, but when I actually communed spiritually with her while in a hypnotic state, it was the most amazing thing I’ve ever experienced in this life time. I’m sure my soul has experienced many other glorious wonders but that experience is the only one this conscious part of me…the personality of Deborah that I am in this lifetime…remembers. As for the situation with the lights…all I can think is that in that moment you were aware of BOTH worlds…they physical and the spiritual and your eyes perceived the spiritual as lights! Which, you know, we are all “light” beings when in spirit! We are all the colors and MORE. Static, ringing or humming…those are our physical ears interpretation of it’s experience with the energy field of the spirit! We are amazing beings! I’m sorry your mother is dealing with such physical difficulties and I’m sorry that you must go through them with her…there’s nothing worse than to see the ones we love suffer in any way! I do know this…when your mother finally decides to cross over…she’s going to be greeted by all those who love her and whom she loves!! It’s going to be a glorious, wonderful, loving moment for her and an aching, terrible, painful moment for you. I’m sorry about that. But when the time comes, do try to think about what she’s experiencing “there” instead of focusing on what she’s missing here or what you are missing with her not being here! It might help a little. Nice to connect! Blessings to you!

When I was in my mid 20’s I was awaken because my stomach felt like I had butterflies and like shocks…well as I awoke I saw a smokey figure at the end of my bed….it was a tall thin man with a cane and he had a long hat and he had a suit on like a penguin suit and the figure just kept looking at me. Well I thought it was just a dream so I closed my eyes and started to pray and when I opened them the figure was still there. As I tried to get up or speak to tell my fiance I couldn’t.. I was frozen and stiff and nothing would come out of my mouth..I tried to talk but not even a whisper would come out, I kept my eyes closed and kept praying. And finally it disappeared. After that about 8 months later I was pregnant and had a healthy boy…..and we moved from that apartment… I’m in my mid 40’s and still am wondering what the figure wanted from me or why it shows me to visit.
I did visit a fortune teller shortly after that and I never told him of what happened to me or anything about me and he told me that a spirit was in love with me and he would not let me be happy with my love life ….well that scared me and I prayed so hard when I left the place…and as young as I was and curiosity did get the best of me for going to seek a fortune teller…. well I learned my lesson and that was the first and last time that I ever went to a fortune teller. Now it is all past me but I still think about it from time to time and still wonder what that was all about. Will I ever find out?

Hello! Unfortunately, many “fortune tellers” are not as spiritually connected as they like to think they are. In as much as we are ALL connected to spirit, many people in that sort of profession are ruled more by their EGOs than by their spiritual selves! But, despite their Ego’s getting in the way and messing up the messages, the fact is, they are still connected to spirit because we ALL are…BUT, when you get messages that scare you or make you uncomfortable…that, my dear friend, is the EGO at work. Spiritual messages are ALWAYS uplifting! Encouraging, LOVING.

Now that I have this blog and hear from people all over the world, I am discovering a common theme among many…a man in a top hat, or a black hat, black clothes, tall, thin, silent, observant. I am most curious about this phenomena. I can’t say for sure who “he” represents but I don’t think it’s anything to FEAR. For as many people who have seen something similar, NONE have reported being hurt in any way. What I don’t understand is why they make themselves known…at seemingly random incidents and situations. Obviously when they want us to notice them, they allow us to see them. I, myself, have not seen one by the way! Are they trying to impart the message that we are not alone? Because we aren’t. Angels, spirit guides, loves ones in spirit…they all are with us at all times! They can be called upon to help us at any given moment. The only stipulation, the one law they MUST abide to…is that they must be ASKED to become involved. We must ASK them for help. These men in black with their top hats (the one similar distinction) are not “helpers” I don’t think. I can only go on what I am moved to say and my general feeling on this is that they are no more than “observers”. They are not good, they are not bad. They just ARE. Why they observe and for whom, well, I just don’t know. I know I’m not being very helpful and I’m sorry. I wish I knew all the answers! (smile) What I will say that I hope will help give you some ease of mind is that whenever you are afraid of anything, mentally ask the angels to help you, to keep you safe! Spiritual beings can ONLY be dealt with on a SPIRITUAL level. Our physical world has NO EFFECT on them. BUT, the fact that we are all spiritual beings makes us EQUAL in strength to all things in existence. Here in the physical world, we struggle daily with equality…in spirit there is no distinction. No struggle for superiority, no belittling of anyone. There is good and bad. That exists I think to keep things MOVING. It is only when we overcome adversity that we understand our strength, our capabilities!
Now, the incident that occurred while you were sleeping…the fact you couldn’t move, speak…that I’ve experienced many times! Until recently I always fought it, tried to move, tried to speak and felt nothing but fear when I could do neither. BUT, the one time that I relaxed, that I did not give in to my fear…that is when I had a pretty profound experience! It is only when we FIGHT AGAINST something, that adversity becomes strong and rises against us. Getting to a point of NO FEAR takes it all away! You did the right thing to PRAY. That is our connection to spirit, our DIRECT LINE to the spirit world! Prayers are ALWAYS heard. Now, the fact that you soon after found out you were pregnant…maybe his appearance was to let you know something SIGNIFICANT was occurring in your life! It seems that whenever these type of beings show up, something significant is going on. I don’t think they appear to frighten us or portend a bad omen. They simply appear to get our attention, to gain notice, to TRIGGER a spiritual awakening.

As for fortune tellers…if they don’t impart great news, if they don’t leave you feeling great…they are not TRUE to SPIRIT realm. There messages are clouded by the ever pessimistic ego!

I have a serious question for you. I have been having weird experiences lately. My son is very musical and hums or whistles most of the time. Night before last I heard him whistling a song for about 20 minutes over and over so I texted him and asked him why he was still awake because he told me he was tired and going to bed at 7 ( he is 14), the whistling immediately stopped. I asked him yesterday morning why he was awake so late and he tells me he wasn’t. I told him about the whistling and the text. He checked his phone and there wasn’t a text but I showed him on my phone where I sent it. Tonight I awoke to go to the bathroom and as my feet hit the floor I could hear whistling coming from my sons room ( 3:30 AM) as I got closer to his door it stopped. After using the restroom I knocked on his door to go in. He was clearly asleep so I woke him. I asked him if he had a screensaver or notifications on his phone that hummed or whistled, I checked everything for the source and could find nothing. As I have never experienced this phenomenon before I did a Google search and found ominous results.

My son has experienced negative activity before several years ago and I went to great lengths to purify our previous home and the issue resolved, but since the negative was so horrific I am on edge when any spirit is near him. We have lived in this new house for two years and did have a present , harmless spirit that has been noticeably absent for a few months now. The whistling bothers me in a hair raising goosebumps way. My family is very , very sensitive to spirits and I just accept them but try to never interact although in some cases I have had to, to resolve them. In my lifetime I have seen it all but nothing like my son experienced before. He has always seen everything and refused to sleep alone until he was 11. Since the bad experience at the old house he refuses to acknowledge or even talk about what he is seeing, hearing, or feeling. I have become less sensitive as he has grown more so, but in that experience as in what I believe to be this one the spirit very much wants me to know it’s here and near to my son. IDK if it makes a difference but it whistles happy songs (?)

I have always been open with my children about their gifts because I recognized them at an early age. It’s like with each child something transfers to them. My oldest has a strong psychic ability in the now not the future since he was 2. My daughter senses death and although traumatized has accepted that fact and has foretold many since she was 5. My youngest attracts spirits but has yet to have an out of body experience. My first spirit was at age 6. My first bad spirit at 16. My first imminent prediction at 13. My first time out of body was at 17. I have tried to forewarn them by letting them know it is normal for me, for us. My mother refused to acknowledge any of it as I was growing up but would accuse me of just being bad luck. It was my grandmother who finally sat me down in my twenties to explain what had been happening to me my whole life and that it was a gift not a curse. She explained that everyone had a gift in her family but I was the first to have them all at once that she knew of.

My youngest son was a twin, but I miscarried both. I was pregnant again within 4 months with my son and at age 2 I asked him who he was always talking to and he said his twin brother who didn’t get to come with him this time. So he has been sensitive for a very , very long time. No-one knew I carried twins with the exception of his father and we never spoke of it, ever.

I confess that other than my family members passing on and coming to see me before they cross over I haven’t sensed anyone since my son was born until the bad spirit that came with a piece of furniture at our old house and haunted our son. It made it’s presence well known and only when i asked my son about it did he confess that it had been torturing him for a long while. Then we moved here and the new spirit made itself known to everyone, flickering lights, changing channels, pausing the dvd player, game system, etc. Then suddenly quiet. Now several months later the whistling has started and I feel it is not the same. I would like to head this off if I can. My son is not ready and with the ominous posts I have seen online and this being something that I have never experienced myself I don’t know how to react or if I need to intervene.

Hi Olivia! I love how open and honest you are with yourself and your children about the spirit world! My mom was the same way so it helped me feel NORMAL and not weird for the things I experienced and felt! To be accepted is a HUGE deal! So, I guess I am concerned too because you are. Since you are obviously sensitive to spirit and this doesn’t give you any “warm fuzzies” despite the tune being a happy one, I don’t blame you for wanting to put a stop to it. The fact your son is 14 explains why this is probably happening. Teens, especially that age!, seem to have the natural ability to attract spirits! I’m not sure why but you’ll find in many cases of paranormal activity, a teenager is in the home. Since you aren’t sure what has attracted this spirit, I’d go room to room and perform a cleansing. It can all be done with proper FOCUS and INTENT. So, you calm your mind, PRAY for angelic assistance, be at PEACE within yourself and then knowing you are being accompanied (by the angels and God’s divine assistance), go room to room and mentally soak it in light. See in your mind the light soak into everything in the room. To include the ceiling, the floor and the walls! Say a BLESSING over the room. If you feel better burning sage or incense, then do so. Even a lit candle to represent the spiritual light is fine! The more you make a ceremony of it, the better you will feel about it! But if you don’t need to do those things…it will still work fine. Just go with what YOU want! Now, after each room is cleansed of negative energy and charged with spiritual light, place something in the room that has positive spiritual meaning to you! Anything will do…a picture, a figurine…anything! For me, it’s angel statues and gem stones! In your son’s room, I’d also include a dream catcher! The Indians believe in them for a reason! Besides, your INTENT gives power to all things! Your INTENT to purge negative energy from a room by mentally filling it with light makes it so. Your intent to maintain positive energy in a room by placing an item that has positive spiritual meaning makes it so! To keep yourselves safe, always imagine your inner light shining around you! Nothing can penetrate our spiritual light when we are giving it our focus and intending it to be used for safety! Now, all those things will just eliminate negative energy from your home…which is great, but it won’t keep negative energy away. It will just weaken it’s energy. When you notice something around that you are not comfortable with, imagine your inner light as shining extra bright, mentally envision it surrounding you to keep you safe and then tell the entity to leave. BLESS it and send it on it’s way. Tell it that it is not welcome in your home. Even if it is in fact a nice spirit, it will go because you asked. A negative one you must be firm with! If you feel it’s resisting, ask the angels to help you! They are on call at all times! They can only help you when you ASK them to help you! Also, imagine your light expanding out into the room. See it in your mind wrap around the entity. Believe me, it WILL leave! (smile) We are all spiritual beings and we all have within us the ability to resist all negative entities…be they physical or spiritual! I’d try to find a medium to come around and see if they can figure out who it is and what they want. Finding mediums isn’t always easy. If you can find a Spiritualist Church anywhere, they probably can help you out with finding one. I wouldn’t encourage an open communication yourself because then you have to invite it into your home and then it could be harder to get rid of it. NOT IMPOSSIBLE, but harder. I send you loving light and energy! Many blessings to you! Let me know how it goes!!

I appreciate your assistance. I did as you suggested and so far there were no sounds emanating from my son’s room last night. I stayed awake to confirm.

Here is the fun part. At exactly 3 am my computer shut off and a scroll screen popped up streaming the words boot cast 5/15. I have to laugh at my radar being way off because I finally understand that the whistle was meant to be loving, replicating my heart, to give me a sign, an answer to a question that has been looming in my head since a reading I had done on my birthday.

I read your bio after posting and felt relief that I was not alone. I was not just the weird kid that questioned everything. I spent many a year studying everything I could get my hands on about every religion growing up, trying to find an answer to my dilemma. I was raised a christian. My grandfather was a southern Baptist preacher, but I chose Pentecostal at an early age. I have always trusted my instincts and when I was approached by a deacon for a Baptist church at age 6 I ran away to church with him , never notifying anyone. I got in a lot of trouble that day, but that day had a deeper meaning to my life than I knew back then.

We moved to Ga when I was 13 and I missed God as my anchor. I was standing in the middle of my yard, talking to God as I was apt to do as a child, when a beat up old station wagon approached our house. A young girl jumped out to hand me a flyer for a new church being built in town. I remember smiling at the sky and the disappointment I faced when telling her that I would love to but I wouldn’t have a ride. She ran back to her car and said something to the driver who immediately jumped out of the car. He rushed up to me and before he could say a word, recognition hit. We both stared at each other and said “it’s you” and we laughed and hugged and smiled. Needless to say that deacon I had run away with all those years ago was standing in MY yard, in another state, inviting me once again to church. God has always been my guide, has always made his presence known to me. My preacher understood my need to research and quite confidently would find me books on every subject matter that existed whether is was christian or not. He fed my need to know everything about everything and never once questioned me when I delved into the darkness for answers. He just stood by me. He was my angel sent to guide me. I believe that with all of my heart.

I feel blessed that God led me to you with my questions, with my fear, so I would know that people like us do exist and do still believe in God along with other gifts that people question.

Hi i have a question. I am 65 yr old, very happy outgoing. I recently had ankle surgery, had to move a bed next to living room. One night my husband lets fire burn down and goes to bed. I heard noises that what you would hear pocking the fire. Then the flames just went up huge burned bright orange. Then I was playing a game on my phone. I felt and saw the edge of my bed go down when someone sits on it. The same things happened the next night. We got out olive oil an anointed our home. Well i had my husband help me with my wheelchair to sleep in our bedroom. Then in the night someone pushed on my arm three times to wake me. Then 30 minutes later i heard noises of someone playing in our ice maker. It did it twice. What do you think is happening?

Well, it could be that someone from the spirit world is trying to get through to you! But I think it is someone who cares about you! Since you recently had surgery, they’ve come around to ensure you are okay. Those we love in the spirit world are always trying to get through to us that they are around but unfortunately, it scares us more than anything! In this case, you don’t have an evil entity bothering you. I promise! Take a minute when you notice it around and see what comes to mind. Just think, who is this? then WAIT for the answer. Don’t try to guess. Just let it pop into your head. You’ll know by your feelings when an answer comes to you that you can believe it! You’ll get this “rush” of goodwill and their love will FILL you UP! But, just for future reference, your own spiritual power will always keep you safe! Just imagine your inner light shining bright and encircling you! Nothing negative can penetrate your spiritual light! Send blessings to the spirit because that’s positive energy in motion and it’s always a great thing to receive blessings! I hope you are healing quick! Many blessings to you!!

perfect opportunity to write about an experience of mine openly about the positive entities, hope its enlightening. I have had dreams that I know are significant, in the sense I will dream something which will embrace me either emotionally or physically for an up coming event which is pretty serious. I have only had this twice In my life, I am a Christian so I take these dreams as great blessing since they have helped me. I know when you seek God he will be there every time you might not even know it, but he will warn you, trust me, all what’s needed is some recognition. I know God and religion is such a typical debate amongst people, everyone views him different but he is a very positive entity, such a light in life through the dark days, that tingly feeling you talk about and warm feeling I have only felt through Gods work, people like to say its the Holy spirit which conditions use to feel this way, its good to feel love and hope every day isn’t it? any ways, back to the story line. me and my boyfriend were running down this old road, when I ran at the top of it this snake that my boy friend had never seen before tried to bite me, I didn’t see it but my boyfriend told me about it. I call that sign number 1). my boyfriend said he has never seen this kind of tiny snake at all not to mention it was fall time, and was getting cold. not to long after I had a dream that my cars breaks were not working neither was the steering, there was no laws of gravity to this dream which made it odd. further more, my car was spinning in circles like you see in movies when the water in a sink never goes down the drain, which usually high lights something strange even in holly wood, typically relating to some kind of gravitational pull. The place where this occurred in my dream was the lot of a mansion that used to be a restaurant people have said it was haunted called Burnham mansion, oddly enough this business went out of business. Honestly I don’t pay any attention to hauntings , so there was no manipulation to this dream I had, was not thinking at all at the time of hauntings , soo this dream I had I knew was significant, I only pieced it together after the climax of all these spiritual events occurred, it all pieced together quite well, was like some “greater plan” was at play here no lie. Anyways, after I had dreamed this dream that I could remember everything in detail, this never happens! I don’t recall dreams well, my mom came in the house told me her breaks weren’t working and she was very scared, I told her I dreamt something like that. when I went to work that day I drove down the same old road I ran down on with my boy friend, which I take everyday to work no thoughts about it was very habitual I drove down that road ALL the time to get to work way before any of this happened, no stigma about it. As I went up the hill, right where the snake tried to bite me my tire flew! off. luckily I was not going fast which usually I do, and to be quiet honest I was in such a good mood I was even thinking about God lol no lie, take it as you will. soo, I called my dad, I was very scared it was so random, my dad told me to get the tire and bring it to him, I called my boy friend to pick me up so he did and we took my tire to my dad. my dad is a mechanic I showed him he tire he said all the bolts just snapped, right off there were no crakes in the bolt to signify wearing or anything, they were new bolts which very cleaned cut, snapped right off. my dad said it was crazy, there was no reason for that to happen, said he has never seen that before and that I was lucky to be alive, my dad was very emotional, felt great worry from him, from that point forward I had to check my tires every time I use my car, he showed me everything about tires after, it scared him so much. so oddly enough this happened on the same road with the snake, and wait for it!!! it happened on Burnham line, which is part of the property of Burnham mansion!!! I did not even know, honestly my boyfriend told me that, I call that sign 2). A while after on HALLOWEEN, of all days trust me I put that all a side while I was working, at the top of another hill I lost all steering to my car! I pulled as hard as I could scared me again! thought my car was cursed I have never been so scared of a vehicle! i pulled over on Bethune street, and called my dad again, I was at work at the time I almost lost my job! I was so upset. So, funny enough I lost steering, on Halloween, just like my dream, I call that sign 3). 3 signs i had, i thank the Lord for that, 🙂 , if you pay attention to the Bible the Lord does show 3 signs, i do believe that my dream was a sign since it occurred random, and it happened before all the crazy events occurred, trust me, knowing God is a blessing in itself, he will be there for you, and will show you things you will never forget. I can never forget this at all, i never right blogs but i can this time, i hope you feel enlightened in any sense but this was way to organised to be un planned. i only pieced everything together after, there was no manipulation, it was just there, very pure, true and honest, and i know that’s Gods work.

Take care, and take this as you will but it changed my life, strengthened my relation ship with God, but i know theres non- like him, never had this so put out in front of me before i still get astonished talking about it :), i hope it portrays a good image of him as for all God is good

Hi Celine! What a lovely, uplifting story! I love how vigilant you were to remember all the details and then realized that everything fit perfectly together. God’s divine plans always work in perfect synchronicity! I have always believed that when we just trust God to take care of us, then God will certainly do that! We are giving signs to help us through our life…every day! Everything we encounter is a sign in some way! I love hearing stories likes yours…seeing it all in action! Many blessings to you! And I am so glad everything worked out so well despite the mishaps. Stay aware and continue to look for the signs given you…all to help make your life better, easier and safer in some way or another!! That’s really amazing about the bolts. God was sure giving you some strong signs to let you know he’s around and gotcha covered! (smile)

My name is Cynthia. I don’t have extreme issues happen to me, but what I hope and firmly believe is, that I am not crazy. I have shaken a man’s hand and knew he was a pedefile, couldn’t prove it, but I knew it. i saw a photo that someone had taken of a house, and had an anxiety attack over it because I knew something had happened in that house, didn’t exactly know, but I just knew. i have had spirits, annoying ones get inside my car, in the front and back seats, I just pray them out. Recently, I went to Yellowstone and in the room was some kind of spirit that got in my face, I screamed and woke my family, I took a photo of the area that it occured in, and it was blurry where I had my heading resting. What I do not know is why situations like this happen. i do not even know how to classify myself or what I am, because this doesn’t happen all the time. Your input and thoughts would be greatly appreciated and respected. I thank you. Cynthia.

Hi Cynthia! Well here’s what I believe…you are very sensitive to spirit! You pick up on energies from others (be they in spirit or not) and that is what you are feeling. Energy cannot be destroyed. It exists forever. So, when an event takes place, it leaves an energy imprint in the physical objects around the event. Dense matter (objects) absorb the energy and it stays there until neutralized…either by cleansing or praying! When you shake someone’s hand and they are in forces with negative energy (such as a pedefile) you sense it. Sometimes you are more open than other times but you can definitely develop your ability more so if you are open to it! The biggest thing is being open and aware and not closing yourself off to spirit. LETTING things come to you instead of trying to MAKE them come to you! Get some books or surf the internet for developing your psychic abilities! If, that is, you are interested in doing so! It’s a blessing what you have, a gift from God! Many blessings and loving light to you!

A few nights ago when i was in bed, my radio that is also a clock, turned on auto, when it is always off. When it was on auto it made a buzzing sound that is how i knew it was on auto. After that i heard knocking, but i also live in a basement so im not sure. Was there a spirit in my room or no?

Well, Sharan, I’m not sure but it certainly is possible! Spirits are everywhere and depending on your age…we seem to notice them the most during the teen years…it could be you had an encounter. But don’t fear it. No harm was done and none was meant! Sometimes conditions are right that a spirit can get through to us and we suddenly notice something weird…something catches our attention like the radio coming on or a tapping noise. Spirits are always trying to communicate with our world. They mostly want to share the news that there is life after death and there is nothing to fear! Please don’t worry about possession! It truly is a rare thing and there are so many circumstances involved. Keep yourself safe always by activating your personal spiritual power…imagine a light in you glowing so bright it glows all around you. Nothing bad can penetrate your light…not wen you are focused on it with the intent that it keep you safe! You can even expand your light to fill your room and now nothing can get into your room either…nothing bad anyway. Angels and the like can enter your light but they are certainly nothing to fear for they LOVE you! Even so, if you asked them to leave, they would. Not your guardian angels or spirit guides, they must stay with you but they will stay outside your awareness. If you want their help, however, you have only to ask! They can act upon requests…they cannot just step in and help without you asking first. Blessings to you!

I have a photo that I took late one night in my home. I’m trying to determine if the image in the photo is a spirit or if the image was caused by photo lighting. Do you or anyone you know have the ability to tell the difference? The image looks pretty clear an appears to look like a female holding a puppy dog in her arms. It is somewhat creepy yet interesting at the same time.
We moved in here in Sept of this year. Nothing too unusual has gone on that I have noticed but the image looks so vivid that I can’t seem to ignore it.

Can you send a copy of it to my email so I can have a look? deborah.hughes@rocketmail.com. I have a great face-in-an-orb photo. If I could only find it, I’ll share it on here one of these days! Also, I got some video of orbs in action! If I can figure out how to edit it so you don’t have to see all the long boring parts, I’ll share that one too! By the way…what’s your gut feeling on that orb? Always go with it! (smile)

I’ve seen thing before, when I was young I would wake up at the same time every night and see thus large cloaked figure move from my kitchen to my fathers room, my father was a very bitter and hateful man and now I’m beginning to believe this entity may have had something to do with that. I have not seen the figure since my fathers death
I recently woke up ij the middle of the night to see my bedroom door opening and someone looking in, my sister and her husband live across the hall from me and so I figured that it was one of them closed my eyes and went back to sleep I woke up to the creek of their door opening and saw my nephew exit. I stayed still so I could see what he was doing without telling him that I was awake, I heard him step onto the stairs but my sisters door was still not closed again I saw a large figure of a man peeking into my room as tge door closed and I thought this was my brother in-law taking his son back to bed however several moments passed and I didn’t hear him step onto the stairs (it is impossible to go soundlessly go down that stair case) but the figure was no longer in my doorway. I waited a moment and then I heard this big crash . Then what sounded like someone cleaning up what had fallen I look into my sisters room and saw that both she and her husband were in the bed as I came Dow the stairs I could see my nephew and when he saw me he jump and started to quickly explain that he had wanted to play a game and the game had fallen , he is 4 so I told him that he shouldn’t be trying to play games at 5 am cleaned the game up and sent him to bed. Is it possible that the figure I saw could be a ghost and that it’s attached to my nephew?

Hi Kristina! You know, since you noticed a dark figure before and you didn’t feel good about it…I’d do this. Go through your house and do a cleansing. Get rid of all the negative energy stored there! Once you make everything neutral, you can infuse it with imagine light to charge it with positive energy! This just helps to strengthen the positive energy in the home and it can’t ever hurt to do that! Just imagine a light filling the room and soaking into everything. I tell everyone to do this because it works. Your imagination is your way IN to the spirit world. It’s the way the Spirit world can help here in ours! Your intent…WHY you are imagining light filling the room and soaking into everything is what determines the power of what you are doing! Ask your angels to keep you all safe and to keep the dark spirit away. Also ask your nephew’s angels to keep watch over him! When you go to bed at night, imagine a light around you, your family, your home! Then ask the angels to keep watch over you and keep you safe from harm. This will help protect you and everyone included in your request! Place things around the home that have positive meaning to you! Whatever makes you feel good when you see it! That helps to bring positive energy into the home and then every time you see it and know what it’s supposed to be doing…you are recharging it! If you are aware of the dark entity again…fill yourself with light, imagine it glowing around you to keep yourself safe, then tell him to leave. Send him away with blessings and ask the angels to escort him away. It works. It’s that simple and it works! Blessings to you!!

First of all, my native language is dutch, sorry in advance for my bad grammar.
I never really believed in ghosts or spirits but as time passes more and more signs seem to be occuring.
the first sign i can remember was when i was in bed, at the moment i almost fall asleep i hear my name calling, so i asked my wife if she called me, but the anwser is always no.
She often says she has the feeling that someone is in the house, i pretty much ignored that and laughed at her a little bit.
i had this for quite some years now,, 3 years ago we bought a dog, a kind and gentle dog with no aggresion in him, but on occasion when he’s sleeping he jumps out of his bed and starts looking in a certain direction, most of the time he starts to growl and sometimes even start biting into mid-air, i just thought the dog was a bit crazy at the time.
Big changes occured the past 3 weeks though, 4 weeks ago we welcomed our first child into our home a little baby girl, i noticed some things but i blamed it on a lack of sleep.
since her birth already 11 light bulbs in the house blew out, some of them were recently changed.
right now while i’m sitting behind my computer every so often it gets really cold around me, and i smell something that resembles sour milk, making the hairs in my neck stand on end.
what freaks me out the most is the baby videophone, it’s a small camara mounted on her room and i have a small screen in front of my computer monitor, every now and then it looks like some walks by very fast, first i blamed it on the connection but every times this happens the baby makes some noise.
and finally sometimes stuff in the house moved like a statua thats facing backwards on rare occasions something falls on the ground that hasn’t been moved before and then just falls.

Hello! Thanks for sharing with us! It’s especially hard for some people to do when they first didn’t believe in things like “ghosts”. Though really, most of the time it is not “ghosts” but spirits that are causing things! Ghosts are more repetitive and not interactive. Spirits, however, are people who have passed from physical life into the spirit world and are now trying to interact with the physical world for whatever reason. I have noticed that when children come into our lives, they often bring with them an increase in “spiritual” activity. That’s because babies and young children are still very connected to the spiritual world! They are sort of living in BOTH realms of existence at the same time. Babies can often “see” what we cannot! They will often look like they are following something around the room (just like your dog has done!) and yet you see nothing there! They are “seeing” with their spiritual eyes. Something IS there. Animals have a difference sense of awareness and so they are capable of seeing the spiritual realm as well…but not all the time. Hearing our name being called with drifting in or out of sleep is VERY common! We are more closely “aware” of the spirit world in this state…our minds at rest and our awareness open to spirit. When those in spirit realize we are in that state of awareness, they will often call to us to get our attention. Unfortunately that usually startles us right out of the state! and then we dismiss the incident as a dream. Or think we’ve imagined it. Now, just because your dog growled at whatever he saw does not mean it’s bad. They will do that to anything that enters their protective zone. Animals become very protective of their family and when something enters their territory…their living space, they will be at once protective. BUT, having said that, some entities that come around are NOT good and animals will sense that as well. The fact he is “biting into mid-air” concerns me. That suggests that the spirit is plaguing him…teasing him. GOOD spirits will not do that.

So, now you have a baby girl…congratulations!!…and since she is still so closely associated with her spiritual connection, she has led other spirits your way. When you NOTICE them…they become encouraged and the more you will notice! Smells that are not pleasant suggest a spirit that probably doesn’t have the greatest intentions in mind. At ONCE you should imagine yourself glowing from the inside out…activating your spiritual energy and forcing the entity away from you. Picture your daughter in your mind…or anyone else in the home…and imagine a light glowing around them as well. This is YOU putting protective energy around them! Know this, though, babies are protected by the angels. Even so, it doesn’t hurt to add your own loving protection! (smile) Things moving, light bulbs blowing…this is not always done by bad spirits. It is done by any spirit trying to get your attention. The fact you might have a bad one around on occasion will also make the angels that are around each of us to become more involved. Also, our loved ones in spirit will come around to help out and they can cause some of these things to happen. Again, they do what they can to let you know they are around and quite often that frightens us more than relieves us! To ensure negative entities stay away, you can ask the angels to help, just put the mental request “out there” that you would like them to keep your home safe from negative entities. Also, you can go room to room and say a blessing over it (eliminates negative energy and blessing it then charges it with positive energy…making it harder for negative entities to function within). You can place an object in the rooms that has positive meaning to you! Because they mean good things to you, they emit positive energy! Also, whenever you see them, you know why they are there and that sort of recharges them! Say a prayer over your daughter when you put her down. Just something simple, “keep her safe, please and thank you!” Asking and then thanking as if the request has already been granted shows faith and is very powerful! You and your family are going to be fine! You are blessed with a daughter and really, all your loved ones in spirit are going to be around to watch over her as well! Blessings and loving light to you and yours!

Hi
Ive lived in this house for abot seven months now. I live with my mother and father in law and my husband his little brother and sister and my two babys. I am home alone almost every single day. Well when I go into my kitchen I always feel unsafe or scared. When in at the sink I always see a shadow passing by. When im in the washer room ( The washer and dryer have different rooms) I always smell a horrible smell and I always see a light pass by the doorway but theres never anything there. At times my son and daughter who is two and seven months dont want to be anywhere near the kitchen or the room with the washer. I am always cold the heaters can be on full blast and I will be freezing. My two year old son is always talking to himself. Something that he never does. it only happens in one side of my house where the kitchen and laundry room is. And it only happens to me and my two year old son.

I forgot to mention that lights are constantly blowing out this has been happening since I was little. and pictures are always turned when wake up in the morning. also the light and whol light cover just randomly shattered the other day. I also always here a baby cry but when I go to my daughter shell be happy or sleeping. Also when I first moved here I was pregnant with my daughter when I was asleep I woke up to something holding me down I couldnt move and could barely breathe

Hi Abby! Here’s what I would do…neutralize any stored negative energy in your home and I’d focus on the two rooms you just mentioned! For whatever reason, the energy in those two rooms is strong. Neutralizing the energy is just that…making it a neutral place and not charged. Now you CHARGE it with positive energy! This you do by imagining it filling with bright, bright light! Just picture the room shining so bright it’s nearly blinding. Imagine the light is soaking into the floor, the ceiling, the walls, the furniture…everything. This charges it with positive energy. This should help keep the rooms for being an open doorway from spirit world. Ask your angels who are always with you, just mentally ask them to bless the room and seal it from negative entities. Place an item in the room that you consider to be a positive item…whatever makes you feel good when you see it! This will help strengthen the positive energy in the room. Say a blessing over the house! You don’t need a priest or minister or anyone else involved with the church. You are a daughter of God and just as effective as those who work in the religious organizations. Whenever you feel the positive energy drop…recharge it! Ask your children’s angels to watch over them and keep them safe. Your mental focus on their angels will ensure they get the message! I send you blessings and positive energy!!

I am part of a long history of romani gypsies. My grandmother could read palms and my mother could read a person as though they were a book. It sounds weird but I found it cool. I am now 16 and throughout my life I have known I had a ‘gift’. In our old house we had an old male, a woman and a young child whom has come to our new house. The old male was horrible and he would move knives and hide them in my drawer and tried to drown me whilst relaxing in the bathtub. I noticed smells and noises which made me aware of their presences and who was who. The old male smelt of strong burning, the woman- perfume and the child smelt of pure caramel. Even now I still smell the caramel but neither the burning nor perfume. One thing I hate about the boy is that he hovers above you whilst laying down in bed. You mostly notice him when you look into the mirror opposite the bed. In my old house there was a malevolent spirit that scratched at my door and etched lines into the wood (this was a thick hard oak door so not easily scratched). In summer me and my family were upstairs pavking things into boxes to move house and loud bangs were coming up the stairs and along the landing. The room felt like it was vibrating and my mother pushed herself in front of me and my sister and started screaming at it to leave (I know it sounds like a film but trust me on this). The bannister rattled after 5 minutes of my mother screaming at it and then it went really quiet. My parents never talk about that day and my mother never talks about her times using a ouija board. But all is good and calm now we have escaped the monster house but I don’t know how she will react when I buy a ouija board to talk to the child.

Hi Ben! Thanks for sharing your story with us. I just want to caution you to be careful when operating a Ouija board. All manner of spiritual things can come through…from good to evil! Always you must be in control and have GOOD intentions. Never ask it to reveal your future. They no more know YOUR future than you…our path through life if determined by each and every decision we make! The path we are on now can change at any moment and take us to a different future than the one we are now moving toward! The Ouija is not a toy. It is a powerful door to the spirit world! Because we treat it so lightly…as a toy or a fascinating object that MIGHT make it possible to talk to spirits, our ego…the part of ourselves that acts as a sort of “gate keeper” relaxes its vigilance and when that happens…the spirit world has freedom to come into our awareness! I think you should involve your mother. She can help you operate it safely. If she’s against it and won’t let you, I would advise you to honor her wishes but I know that we each have our own mind and if you don’t go along with that request then please find someone responsible and not prone to bad activity, thoughts or deeds and of pure heart to do it with you. Pray for only positive interactions. Imagine yourself as the spiritual being that you are and see yourself glowing bright with a brilliant light (your spiritual energy). This imagined “glow” is your powerful protection and insurance against negative entities! If at any time you don’t feel good about the interaction or you are being told stuff that frightens you or makes you uneasy…STOP! Loving spirits will never make you feel that way! Their messages are always loving, peaceful….POSITIVE! Sounds like you are a strong spiritual family! I read palms myself! I’ve always said that I must be the reincarnation of a gypsy! (smile). Blessings to you! Peace and loving light!

Ever since I was little I would hear voices or feel things around me. As time went on and as my family started moving around , I felt them alot more. It hard for me to explain, But whether I was awake our asleep I could feel something passing through me, if felt like something would literally pass through me. Then right away I would get either really sad or depressed for NO REASON. Then it started getting worse. At nights I had this feeling (I knew I wasn’t sleeping but my family would reassure me that I was just having nightmares) first, I felt something pass through me like always. Then, I started feeling something like static energy all over my body . Lastly, I opened my eyes and there they were I was in my room and awake but I had no control of my body, I saw people. Sometimes out was a man sometimes a woman and one time I saw a little girl in a wheelchair. All of the times I had been somewhere else during the day and felt the something pass through me and all those different emotions. I don’t know why but I had a strong feeling that the little girl I saw passed away in my aunt’s house where I was that day. I was living in a different city then, But still tried to avoid going there as much as I could. Her whole house have me the child’s and no matter where I went i always felt something was there even in the bathroom. Years ago I moved a little further away and we haven’t gone to visit my family there. But in this new house many more things happened to me, I was one day trying on clothes with my boombox/radio on when suddenly it went static and I heard a voice clear as day say “help me” (writing this now this gives me chills) I ran out of the room and cried to my mom. Ofcourse she said it was just my imagination but I kind of knew she believed me. I was always to scared to sleep alone so either my grandma or brother had to sleep with me. My grandma told my mom she had to take me to talk to a priest. She said whenever she slept with me she felt pressure like something was on top of her. My mom had a friend that believe in saints and spirits and energy and all that. She took new and I told her everything going on, She made something mixed with holy water for me to shower in for seven days, She said it was a spirit of someone my family knew along time ago but for some reason had gotten attached to me. That freaked the s*** out of me. During the last few days I was feeling a little better until the 5th or 6th day. I was having a normal dream until I saw a guy that told me that this want my house it didn’t scare me, it just made me wonder who he was. As I started waking up I felt something rubbing on me then I felt something on top of me then (to this day, thinking about this makes me want to cry) then I felt someone breathe in my ear, I will never forget that. I opened my eyes looked up and saw a cloud of smoke directly above me. I know it’s weird but I saw it. I was so scared I couldn’t move or scream I was paralyzed. As soon as I could scream I started screaming as loud as I could. My brother ran in he thought someone had broken in. After that I had a few more encounters here and there. Until I got pregnant with a beautiful set of twins, I couldn’t be happier. (I always believed in guardian angels and I always had allot all around my room specially with everything happening to me. But as time when on some broke and some stopped fitting in my room until I got rid of most of them. ) with my twins I felt protected, And I really do look at them like my guardian angels. Ever since they were born I haven’t felt anything like that, Until now. My twins turned 5 in July 🙂 and I tener one time I talked to a lady about everything that had happened she told me, that the spirits can’t interfere in my kids life’s because they were young, But that they will come again. If always thought of when that would be. Not because I want them to but just so that I could maybe some how prepare. Once our twice already I felt something pass through me. But today this morning I felt that static energy all through my body. It scares me so much I started trying to pay bit it didn’t work the only thing that got me back was thinking about my babies. This is something that’s scared my whole life. I thought I was never but experiencing this just made me realize that I’m not. I’m still as scared as ever and I want to know what to do? ! What is really going on with me? Do these spirits really want my help what should I do?

Hello, April! Wow, that is quite the story you have shared with us! I’m so sorry you’ve lived in so much fear growing up. I understand why you would be scared. I do. I’ve been there! But, I want you to consider this…never, in all those incidents did you indicate that you were hurt in any way. Time went on and things happened but they didn’t get worse or escalate into situations that caused you harm. It created fear and sleepless nights and that sort of thing, but no physical injuries. Now, if you were dealing with something bad, you would have experienced an increase in paranormal activity and eventually harm would have occurred…either to yourself or to THINGS…they would have broken stuff and that sort of thing. You would have noticed foul odors, freezing cold temps and maybe even marks on your body. But you didn’t mention any of those things. So, given that…you are not being followed by an evil spirit! What you are is a “sensitive” soul…you can feel the spirits that are around you (and believe me, they are around ALL of us all the time! We actually share the same space as they do for in the scheme of things there is NO SPACE. There is only here. But that’s another whole discussion!). When you feel them “pass through you” what you are experiencing is a mingling of their soul and yours! That’s how it works in the spirit world…souls mingle and communicate in this way! Words are not used in the spirit world…EMOTION is used! Now, you said you feel sad suddenly or depressed and that there is NO REASON for it. Well, you are experiencing THEIR emotions. For whatever reason they are sad…maybe because they can’t get through to someone here in the physical world or because of some unfinished business that is still important to them. But for whatever reason they are feeling you…you pick up on it when your souls mingle for that brief moment in time (your time, not theirs, for them there is NO TIME, there is only NOW). Spirits are attracted to those of us who are sensitive to their presence…to those of us who are conscious of the spirit world and have the ability to communicate with them! Those with that ability are like a shining beacon of light and they flock to it like the proverbial “moth to a flame”. So, you are not being terrorized though I know it is terrifying you!

So, here’s what you can do to feel safe. You are a spiritual being and your power is limitless. Unfortunately, when here in the physical world, we feel that we have NO power or that what little we do have is very limited indeed! Fact is, your spiritual power is ALWAYS available to you and it is ALL YOU NEED! (smile) To access this power…you use your imagination. Our imagination is our doorway IN to the spirit world! And it is their way IN to ours! Imagine a light shining bright within you (your divine spark!). See it in your mind growing brighter and brighter until you are glowing in brilliance…as bright as the sun! You don’t need to spend a lot of time on it. Just picture a light growing bright, do it in an instant and then imagine it is glowing all around you. This, my friend, is your protective zone! NOTHING negative…no bad sort of entity…can penetrate your spiritual light. To them it is real though to you it is nothing more than your imagination! Your INTENT…that it be protective…is what makes it so! You can place a protective light around your children…anyone really but especially children because they depend on the adults around them to keep them safe until they learn to protect themselves. All of us have guardian angels but they are limited in what they can do for us. BUT, if we ASK them for help, they can do so much more! So, turn on your light and then quickly ask the angles to help keep you safe. They will! Then you address the spirit. If you don’t want to interact with it, then tell it (I say “it” so as not to say one gender or another…not because it’s an “it” and not the soul of person!) to please leave you alone and stay out of your home. BLESS them because hey, we can all use a blessing or two…even spirits…besides, it’s positive energy in motion! Ask them kindly to go and they will. If there’s a stubborn one, you might have to repeat the process but stay firm, they’ll go. To keep your house safe from negative entities, just imagine a glow of protective light all around it! Negative entities is what you must protect yourself from. The good ones…they aren’t anything to worry about in any way. But you can still ask them to leave and they will. Not your guardian angels and spirit guides…they must stay with you but they will be an unnoticed presence and they will be even more limited in what they can do you for you. Your wish, when it comes to spirit, is their command! (smile) Fear is part of our Ego, that part of ourselves that we need to function in this physical world. When the Ego kicks in and creates fear, it will freeze your body and that’s why you can’t move. There’s a lot going on biologically but on a spiritual level, it’s a manner of survival. When flight is not possible (you can’t outrun it) then freezing is the next option. So, it’s not the spirit freezing you! It’s your own body…your Ego making that happen! When we are just waking up or just drifting off to sleep, we are in that alpha state where our consciousness is relaxed (thus our Ego is relaxed!) and that’s when we are most apt to be aware of the spirit world! Since you are so sensitive, you experiece more than those who are not so sensitive. And you are sensitive because you WANTED to be. You decided that long before you were born. When you were still in spirit and decided to come into physical life, you chose at that time to be sensitive to spirit. Why? I don’t know. Only you really know that! Your soul anyway! (smile). Children tend to bring about spirit activity because our loved ones are near to watch over them and because they are still open to the spirit world. Their guardian angels are more protective and you can talk to them. Just address them in your mind and ask them to keep them safe. They will anyway but I’m betting it will make you feel better to ask them anyway! (smile). Spiritual beings are ENERGY beings, just like we are. Since you are sensitive to spirits, you feel their energy and it creates the sensations that you’ve been feeling…that “static energy” feeling. What a gift you have!! Embrace it! I’m sure you meant to do so since you were born with this ability! Blessings to you!! Hope this helps! Peace and light.

Hi. I’ve lived in my house most of my life and I’ve seen a ghost once, a few years back. But now, even though I haven’t seen an actual apparition since that first and only incident, unexplainable things have been happening to me. And it seems to only be focused on me, no one else in my house. My brother and sister have told me that they heard footsteps and a child’s laughter, but that was years ago too, around the time I saw the apparition of a teenage girl in my room. Anyway, recently, I’ve woken up with scratches on my back, arms and legs. Doors open/close by themselves around me, when I’m home, feel weak and shaky. Sometimes, I think I see shadows out of the corner of my eye, but then there’s nothing there. Some of my things have gone missing (one object I have yet to find, though I know I put it where I always do) and I often get random chills. The other night, I thought I heard a girl crying. I don’t know if this is related, but for about two years, I’ve been having dreams of people trying to kill me. They happen almost nightly. I’ve dreamed of demons chasing me and various other scenarios. In fact, the other night, I actually did die in my dream. As you listed, my dogs always seem to be looking at things that aren’t there and I’ve heard my name called and whispered. I always joke with my family about it, because they don’t believe me anyway, but I know this has to be a spirit. Any advice about what I should do about it? And just what you think in general?

Hi Shawna! First, I want to address the dreams. You are having bad ones because your fear is being acted out in your dream state. It isn’t because a demon is really out to get you! But, having said that, I am concerned that you have scratches on you! Spirits are everywhere but in some places they are more active than in others. I think it has something to do with energy grids and whatnot…some places are just easier for them to manifest into our world than others. Also, some people are more sensitive to them than others and once you notice them…you will notice MORE of them! Your focus on them will bring them to you as well. So, the thing to do is protect yourself! Being a spiritual being yourself, you have all the power within you to stay safe! I visualize this power as a light. It’s the easiest form of imagery for me and hopefully you can use it as well. Whenever you feel fear or sense that something “otherworldly” is around…imagine yourself lighting up from the inside out…just think of yourself as glowing light a bright light bulb or super strong candle! This is actually you focusing on your own natural energy source and NOTHING can penetrate it when you give the intention that nothing negative may enter into your light! Dark entities work in the dark…they do not function well within the light of spiritual power. It weakens their negative intentions. You can also expand your personal light into the room around you…or the entire house for that matter! Mentally tell the entity that it is not welcome in your space and ask it to please go away. If the entity is a good one…it will leave because you ask, if it’s a bad one, it will leave because it has no other choice! Before going to sleep at night, activate your light…just picture it surrounding your and tell yourself that your light will stay “on” and keep you safe while you are sleeping! This WILL keep you safe! Your spiritual power is limitless. Truly. Also, believe it or not, dream catchers really do work! I think they work because that was their INTENT when they were created and so many people have given that focused energy to them. INTENTION is what drives things to be as they are. FOCUS is what brings them into being. Surround yourself with pictures or items that have positive spiritual meaning to you. This helps to reinforce your positive energy and will drive negative energy away! Now, understand that every case in which a spirit is involved is not a bad one! There are many (countless) spirits on “the other side” wanting to make contact with us. They have messages to share, or they just want to spread the news that life continues on! Also perhaps to give us some help on how to make our experiences in life better! Some, though, just want to cause trouble. They can’t hurt you though, if you don’t let them…if you ACTIVELY take measures to stop them! Also, ask your guardian angels to help you! They are around you all the time and willing to help but you must ask them. They cannot act without your request to do so. Even if you don’t believe in them…ask anyway! Can’t hurt right? And they won’t care if you don’t believe in them, they will respond to your request regardless! As I said before, you are noticing more because you notice them! That attracts them. It’s not a bad thing but it can be scary. So take control of the situation and your experiences will become much more pleasant! Blessings to you!

Hi Deborah, My name is Lisa . I am writing to you for help. The past year or so I have been suffering a deep paralysing depression that I just cannot overcome. Nothing particularly awful has happened to me, although a relationship breakdown 3 years ago affected me very badly as I felt as though I had lost a person who was very deeply connected to my soul and when this bond was broken I felt as if I was in deep mourning for a long time. Sometimes I still do. Aside from that, I have been in a new relationship with a new partner for over a year now. I moved in to his house with him pretty soon after we began dating. Since moving in , I have felt an unbelievable loss of energy and happiness and sense of self. He is a good person, he is good to me , however he has a lot of negative energies surrounding him due to various situations such as an ongoing, painful custody battle with his child. As well as this, I am experiencing subtle things , feelings of unease (but not intense fear), uncomfortableness, touching sensations, breathing on my neck when im lying down but not asleep, sometimes i feel like someone is lying beside me, at night times I have awful trouble getting to sleep before 5.am, even though I am so tierd, I feel exhausted every minute of every day. Sometimes I feel so blank and numb my mind just seems to pause, I could stare at a wall for hours and barely flinch. I feel a sudden deep anger overcome me at nothing. I am soooo irritable. Everything feels gloomy and seems grey. I get small bursts of happiness from certain things , like being around my god daughter but very rarely. By nature I have always been a positive happy person, although extremely sensitive to my feelings and the the feelings of others. My mother said that when I was born my grandmother looked at my eyes and said , those eyes have been in this world before. I always remember this. Its hard to explain myself but all I can do is tell you what others would say about me. They would say there is something strange about me, something special, that I have a certain amount of psychic ability, especially in regards to how people are really feeling. My ex partner always said that my extraordinary amount of ’empathy’ for others stunned him. Anyway, something is different in me now, I feel like one of those pennies in a swirling machine that is just swirling downwards in to an abyss and i do not know how to stop it. I’m losing my life before my eyes . What do you think is wrong with me Deborah? Kind regards, Lisa.

Hi Lisa! I’m so sorry for your sadness. Have you checked with a doctor about depression? It’s something that can happen to all of us and can be beyond our own control to fix without medical help. A sad event will trigger the release of chemicals in our body that can, over time, become out of balance. Bringing them back into balance takes a lot of work! One way to help that is to tap into your own spiritual energy…your personal power! You are, after all, a spiritual being in a physical body. The connection you had to your previous relationship was no doubt a deep one…a soul connection as you have said. I also do not doubt that you had this “soul agreement” before you even entered into this life, that you would come together…and then separate. Though you might not know the reason during this lifetime, when you are back in spirit and conducting your “life review”, all will make sense! Obviously you both wanted to experience a separation for personal growth of some sort because that’s why we experience anything…for spiritual growth and understanding. So, now you are with someone new and he is undergoing challenging times. He’s dealing with negative energy and you are still trying to handle your own as well. The scales of energy are very unbalanced for you two! Too much negativity going on and yes, it’s going to affect you how? Negatively! Couples need to be POSITIVE reinforcements for each other but that is nearly impossible to do if you are bombarded with negative energy! BUT, it can be done. So, first of all you need to start recharging your positive spiritual power. Here’s one way to do it…adapt however feels best for you. Lie down in a quiet room. Have music going that is peaceful and positive to your soul. Just have it as a soft background noise, not so loud that you are focused on it. Light a candle…it’s ambiance is also positive and symbolic of spiritual energy! Now focus on your body. Imagine there is a spark of light within you (near your solar plexus). Picture this light growing bigger and brighter until it is filling every part of your body. See yourself as this bright, glowing person…the shine so bright that it glows around you. This is you mentally and consciously merging with your soul…where the source of your personal spiritual power exists. Now, while you are experiencing this glow, a peaceful feeling will wrap around you, go through you, and fill you! While you are in the midst of this imagery, ask your guardian angels to help you chase away all the darkness that surrounds you. While you are focused on your light, no negative energy can actively do anything. When you lose focus on that imagery, it can swoop in pretty quick! So, by asking the angels to help, they can assist you with keeping the darker energies away (or at least make them not so prominent!). Whenever you start having bad thought, worries, concerns, fear…quickly imagine your body filled with light! Negative energy cannot exist in the “light” of spiritual power! Spiritual power is love. It’s positive and it’s wonderful. You access it through your imagination! Truly, our imagination is a gift from God to help us in this crazy dark world of physical reality. It’s a scary, sad, challenging place at times…BUT there can definitely be “Heaven on Earth” when we FOCUS on our LIGHT! I recently wrote a post titled “Negative Energy and How to Deal With It“. Check it out, it will pretty much repeat what I just said but maybe give you a few more pointers and explain it all a little better! I think part of your “problem” (though I see it as a GIFT!) is the fact that you are sensitive and empathetic! Once you figure out a way to harness your positive spiritual energy…you’ll find these special abilities of yours to be something you’ll embrace! The gifts we are born with are for us to use…for ourselves and to HELP others! Spiritual gifts are meant to be shared. Once you start sharing it and doing so not with fear and trepidation but with joy and love…well, more and more positive experiences will start coming to you!!! I send you loving energy and lots of bright, beautiful light! Blessings and peace be with you!

I truly understand last summer to the holidays I would dream of my mother nightly I talked to some people on line in a religious chat room they said that was not my mother but a familiar something of satan I even explained one dream where jesus Christ appeared to me had me to look into his eyes to see it was him there was nothing but love there I began to believe but then I felt guilty because they were warning me to be careful Monday my mother’s first cousin died from complications of a stroke no one told me she was in a nursing home now iknow my mother was trying to warn to wEb MY cousin now I feel so bad because instead of going to god for need answers I let others who do not understand about this gift talk to me from their perspectives I may have been able to warn my cousin to take better care of herself my mother stopped coming to me back in October or November I remember talking toy cousin one more time told her I loved her and back during the summer my daughter and I ran into her and her sister at the store it was uncanny how much she looked like my mother they were very close

Hi Felicia! Unfortunately there are many religious groups who do not believe it is possible to contact our loved ones in the afterlife. Also, they think its BAD to do so! I am so very glad not to believe that myself! I KNOW that it’s possible, that we should do it and that it’s a loving, wonderful interaction! Your mother will come around again if you focus on her and invite her! Don’t be hard on yourself about your mother’s cousin. The fact you didn’t say anything to her means she was meant to cross over. Nothing happens by accident but always be divine design. I’m glad you realize that there is nothing wrong in keeping an open, loving relationship with those you care about who are now in spirit!! Many blessings to you!!

Just a question if you have ever heard of this b4. Both me and my daughter have sensed a present in our living room, just two days ago we were sitting there watching tv and my daughter says to me who was that? I replied what did you hear, she says that she heard someone say DADDY. Last week i also heard and answered thinking that it was my daughter calling me, but when i realized it was 3am i knew she was in bed and i looked around and there was no in site. The following night at around the same time a strange smell off wood burning(camp fire)came into the room i woke up ran around the house looking where this smell was coming from, outside, in the garage etc, nothing was there and no scent was present except for in the area where we have been sitting and on the blankets that we use to cover up with. When i finally woke up in the am the smell was gone and there was no prof that it was there at all. Im just curious what this might be.. Thank you for the time..

Hello! It sounds to me like someone from spirit is trying to get your attention. Nothing bad. Someone who knows you I’m thinking. Is there anyone you know who used to go camping or burn firewood that has passed? Does anyone come to mind when you think about it? Our souls always knows what’s going on when it comes to spiritual matters. To connect with our own soul…sometimes called our “higher self”, you just sit quietly, put the question out “there” into the “heavens of your mind” and wait quietly for the answer to come to you. Don’t try to guess. Just wait and an answer will come. It will just slowly filter through you and you’ll feel this “rush” inside of like joy (the only way I can describe it)…that’s when you KNOW you have received an answer from spirit! Have you been under stress lately or is someone ill? Some even has moved this loving member in spirit to suddenly try to make contact with you! Blessings to you! Hope you figure it out!

Ever since my mother in law bought her house and we moved in we’ve been sure there are spirits here. She cleansed and blessed her home due to her Wiccan traditions and they’re still here, two years later. The first year my daughter and I lived with her we felt like the child spirit played with her and kept her company, and we even caught a picture. (My daughter was 2 at the time). After we moved over a thousand miles away we’ve had nothing similar transpire, but when we came to visit a year ago my daughter’s attitude and behavior flipped. Normally she’s very sweet, calm, obedient and sharing. During our visit she threw screaming fits and was very defiant. Once we left and reached home in a different state she returned to her normal sweet self. Now we’ve moved back in with my mother in law while my husband is deployed and her attitude has flipped again, its been three months and she’s still having potty accidents, waking up in the middle of the night, staying up late, being defiant, hitting and kicking me (which prior to moving back she’s never done), screaming and being loud all the time, and acting out in general. I know reason would normally point at her father being deployed and having a difficult time adjusting to be the cause of her behavior, but I feel like the spirit of the child who lives here may be affecting her. She doesn’t see anything anymore, or interact. Is it possible that my daughter is at the age where she’s transitioning away from being able to naturally interact and understand these things and the spirit is trying to pull her back and get her attention so it can have its playmate back?

Hmmm…that’s a good question! The fact she is responding so negatively to the situation, I tend to think that there is negative energy stored in that house which she is sensitive to and it’s naturally affecting her thusly! Blessing and cleansing a house is a good start to implementing positive energy BUT it will not keep negative energy away. Since no one has been hurt in the home (I assume since you didn’t mention anything of the sort), then I don’t think the entity is particularly negative. However, it probably had some negative experiences while she was in physical life (I feel it was a girl though in spirit it is not particularly male or female, in spirit we just ARE. However, when appearing to those in the physical world, they take on the appearance of one or the other because that’s how we perceive them). My recent blog post was about dealing with negative energy, if you would like to check it out, here’s the link https://deborahjhughes.com/2014/10/29/negative-energy-and-how-to-deal-with-it/. When your child goes to bed at night, just make a quick mental picture of the room filled with light when you tuck her in. This will chase away any negative energy around her. Mentally ask her guardian angels to keep her safe through the night. Since she’s too young to ask, you may do so for her! Our guardian angels are with us always but can only act upon requests given to them! They ensure we are never alone, our SOULS are aware of them, but consciously we are not connected with them if we don’t give them any thought! When she’s “acting out”, she is in the throes of negative energy! So, imagine a light around her! This will help ease some of the negative tension flowing through her. Children are very susceptible to their Egos…the part of ourselves that we NEED to survive in this crazy, physical world of ours. Our Ego is very stubborn and it is closed to the light. It has to be or we’d be living in the light of the other side and not interacting with our world at all! The Ego keeps us grounded in the reality of the physical world. It is also quite selfish! Again, it’s something we all have because we need it to function here. The thing we all must learn is to control the Ego and see beyond it’s limitations! Children are are still consciously connected with spirit which can be quite confusing for them! They actually can “see” spirit until about 7 or so when they start “closing their spiritual eyes” … thanks in large part to their Ego and those of the people around them). Whenever you bring new objects into a house, that object is infused with energy from wherever its been. If there is negative energy stored within it (physical objects are dense forms of energy and they will store the emotional energy of the people that surround it), well that’s going to expand into its new home. Sounds to me like your mother-in-law’s house has strong spiritual energy. No doubt it is located on a power grid of some sort. So, any energy released there is going to expand and become MORE. That works for positive energy as well so there is that! (smile) Go room to room in the house and imagine the light shining within you is expanding out into the room around you. Mentally see your light soak into the ceiling, the walls, the floor, the furniture…everything. Say a positive blessing and move on until you’ve gone in every room, every closet, every bit of space you can enter. Then imagine the whole house encased in light. Imagine a light from “above” (though in spirit there is no “above” or “below” or even a “here” or “there” for that matter!). See the light from “the heavens” shine upon the entire house filling it will loving, positive energy! This will transform the negative energy into positive energy and start you fresh! Just remember…our life here is about negative energy and overcoming it so you can’t keep it away forever. Our challenge is to learn how to eliminate it and live within the positive forces of spiritual power! A hard, hard, thing to do! But not impossible and easier the more we do it! Wishing you loving light and lots of positive energy! Blessings to all of you! Let me know how it goes!

hey! your blog is really amazing ! 🙂
here I would like to share mine, hoping I would get some help.
I am 20 yr old , and am having a serious dreams problem. It’s happening from years. now I almost can notice they coming true ( eventhough they are not so important things, I can remember them as I saw them in my dreams ).
from few days I’m having some physical pain in the early morning, like complete body pains . I just feel as its because of this dreams( like am trying to escape from some figures , running away from them) which I often get them.
the other is I feel as if I am surrounded by someone, as if someone is following me , someone is watching me , especially from behind. this happens usually during nights .but I can’t say only in nights, bcoz I can feel it sometimes even in daytime. the only places I have this feeling is our kitchen and while I pass through prayer room and rarely in bath., but I don’t feel any cold or warm temperatures , but I have strong feeling of it .
I just understand what is happening to me , but am hoping you have some answers to this !!
thank’ew

Hello! I am glad that you are enjoying my blog! If it helps just ONE person, then it’s all worth it! (smile) Our dream state is our closest connection to spirit though it is taking place in an unconscious level…meaning we are not consciously aware and so cannot control anything. In spirit, all happens on a level of emotion. There are no words in spirit. Words are not necessary and they are very limiting! There are no limitations in spirit. When we wake up, however, our conscious minds…which thinks in words, tries to put words to things it really doesn’t understand and so it’s all quite confusing! Keep in mind that when we are in our dream state, we are working through things that are bothering us. So, our fears are being addressed and to our conscious mind, those fears are scary and terrifying and it is those emotions that we remember when we wake up! The fact is, though, that you are dreaming about your fears and trying to work through them. Only you remember just the scary stuff when you wake up! And that, of course, creates more fear! It’s a sad cycle. Before going to sleep at night, tell yourself that you want to work out your fear…you want to solve it, you want to eliminate it and you want to REMEMBER how to do it when you wake up! Then when you do wake up, don’t move (because that snaps you back into the physical world), allow yourself to think about your dreams if you remember any and analyze them while you are still in bed and half asleep! This is the best way to make sense of your dreams. Once you start moving around and become focused in the physical world, your conscious connection to the dreams fade away and you won’t remember them. If a dream stays with you even after you get up and are moving around…well, pay attention to that dream! Focus on it. This is your own soul giving you conscious help! The dreams you have that come true…the fact is that all of time simultaneously exists. The past, the present and the future is happening NOW. In the dream state, you do not experience the separation of time and so you are aware of future and past events. Some of those things will stay with you when you wake up. Although our future is a world of possibilities and no ONE thing occurs but all possible things occur…perhaps your dream is helping you to lock onto one particular future event that you want to have happen and so this is what you remember when you wake up. I have had many dreams like that. Many of us have. We are, after all, spiritual beings and we truly do know more than what we think we know. Now, it can be that you are working so hard in a dream that you will wake up exhausted or have physical effects related to whatever you were dreaming. Our body is affected by our spiritual body after all. We go through cycles where we sleep without much dreaming and this cycle is to help us recover from the cycle of dreaming and soul work! You feel others around you because spirits are everywhere! We share the same space as them. You are obviously quite sensitive to their spiritual energy and so you experience a feeling that someone is near. That doesn’t mean you are being haunted or that something is out to get you. Those is spirit are attracted to those of us in the physical world that notice them! They want us to know they exist and they often want to share the news! (smile) We notice things more at night because our sight is limited and when our physical senses are limited, our spiritual senses become stronger! I think there is much you are working on spiritually and I suggest you start writing in a journal. Let your thoughts go and write whatever comes to you! This is called inspirational writing and it is an excellent way for you to communicate with your soul!! Give it a try! Blessings to you!

im a 12 year old and i went to an abandoned house and my friends and my phone was glitching so much it would make random photos and call to people. while i was checking random photos my phone took i saw this wall with a really really bright spot that was moving from one place to the other. is it okay if i send u a pic on email? and can it be possible if it was a ghost. there was a washroom there and i used it and before flushing the toilet i heard a weird sound that was like banging on the door and something flushed the toilet by itself and it pushed me of the toilet and i ran for my life screaming for help while running for my life. (it was a huge mansion with 4 floors and a basement) and my friends were 1 floor above the basement, so do u think it might have been a ghost? my friends and i are telling everyone but no one believes us. i can send u pics of the outside and inside if u want.

Sounds pretty scary! Please send your video if you like and I’ll take a look but if you were pushed, that’s not a good thing. Spirits shouldn’t hurt anyone. The power of suggestion is a strong thing and our minds can easily play tricks on us. I’m not saying your experience wasn’t real, just that our minds can make more of a situation when our emotions are involved. When you go looking for ghosts, it attracts spirits to you and so if a house is haunted or not, you can still have an experience. Always wrap yourself in protective light (imagine a light around you) and know that it will keep you safe from spiritual harm! Blessings!

my 6 year old son (he is mentally delayed to about a 4 yr old level) was at school yesterday and his teacher had called me to let me know that when he got to school, he was zoned out and wouldn’t talk. (normally he is a social butterfly) he was this way for about 3 hours. Then getting ready for his speech class, he was walking up to the teachers desk and ducked down fast with fears in his eyes. They asked what was wrong, he said that there was an evil man on the hill with medicine. he said that they were trying to get him. He was terrified! so later on that day he went about his day acting his normal self. When he got home, I asked him about it and he said his name is “eddie” he sees him at school and at his nanas house. He doesn’t see him at home though. also “eddie” has bee metioned before, but not like this. my son has said that edde has pushed him at school and he is just so mean. I had asked my son if he could tell me what eddie looks like. He told me he is an angel, but with no wings. His dad has also told that he has witnessed our son watching tv and look over and start lauging and asking “did you see that?” when he is alone.

I don’t know if he is seeing more than one person or what is going on. Should I be worried that this “eddie” will hurt my child or my family?

Hi Jennifer! A child is so very connected to spirit that they do see and hear things that we adults cannot. It usually is like that until about the age of 7 when their spiritual eyes begin to close and they become more focused in the physical world. Since your son sounds like he is very sensitive and open to the spiritual world, it’s up to you as his parent and as the adult to help protect him and maybe teach him a little about protecting himself as well! Though children are protected by angels (we all are but kids are especially protected because of the fact they are so young and not mature enough to handle things on their own) the fact is, they are still going to attract other entities that aren’t always positive or good. When tucking him into bed at night, say a prayer with him! Tell him that the two of you are going to talk to the angels that love him and are watching over him and ask that they keep him safe while he is sleeping. Explain to him that there are good and bad angels but the good angels are his guardian angels and they love him very much! Good angels are stronger than bad angels. Negative entities get their power from the ignorance of those they bother. We can’t combat what we don’t understand! Tell your son that whenever Eddie is around he can ask his guardian angels keep him safe in case Eddie is being mean. Since he has laughed with Eddie, it sounds like he isn’t being a bad influence all of the time! But then again, that is probably because he wants your son to trust him! Probably this Eddie entity is someone that your son has been in contact with before…either in another life or in spirit. Since they might have a connection you can’t break…only your son can do that and he’s too young to do so right now…then the best thing to do is teach your son self protection! He can do this by asking his angels to help if he is scared or he can think of himself as a bright light…like a light bulb or a candle. Tell him to imagine that he is glowing a bright, pretty color. Whatever color he wants. This is his personal, special power and it keeps the bad people away from him. Tell him he can even imagine that he is throwing balls of light at them! That will make them retreat from his consciousness. He cannot do so in anger though. Anger is negative energy. It’s like when he is play acting…he isn’t angry or happy, he’s just acting. He must do it in that way. When he is off to school, ask your own angels to help keep him safe and ask them to have your son’s angels watch over him throughout the day and keep him safe from harm! It’s that simple. It’s that easy! Blessings to you!!

my 6 year old son (he is mentally delayed to about a 4 yr old level) was at school yesterday and his teacher had called me to let me know that when he got to school, he was zoned out and wouldn’t talk. (normally he is a social butterfly) he was this way for about 3 hours. Then getting ready for his speech class, he was walking up to the teachers desk and ducked down fast with fears in his eyes. They asked what was wrong, he said that there was an evil man on the hill with medicine. he said that they were trying to get him. He was terrified! so later on that day he went about his day acting his normal self. When he got home, I asked him about it and he said his name is “eddie” he sees him at school and at his nanas house. He doesn’t see him at home though. also “eddie” has bee metioned before, but not like this. my son has said that edde has pushed him at school and he is just so mean. I had asked my son if he could tell me what eddie looks like. He told me he is an angel, but with no wings. His dad has also told that he has witnessed our son watching tv and look over and start lauging and asking “did you see that?” when he is alone.

I don’t know if he is seeing more than one person or what is going on. Should I be worried that this “eddie” will hurt my child or my family?

I am much bothered by the fact that your son is sometimes frightened of this Eddie spirit! I think he probably is seeing a spiritual being. Children are so much more open to the spirit world than most adults! Good spirits NEVER try to frighten a child. They would NEVER push a child or be mean in any way. I think you should protect him from this spirit. Perhaps the spirit is not evil but just a lonely spirit that has found someone who can “see” him…but I don’t think this is a healthy relationship. All children have angels around them to help keep them safe but that doesn’t mean a bad one can’t get through…especially to a “gifted” child…one more aware of the spirit world! When you son goes to bed at night, just say a quick prayer over him. Ask his angels to keep him safe from negative entities and all manner of harm. Imagine a light glowing around him. Light is protective…always! Imagined or not, it doesn’t matter…whenever you think of LIGHT, it is POSITIVE energy and is powerfully protective! Prayer is positive energy in motion. Also, angels can do more when ASKED than what they are allowed to do when not asked! We all have spirit guides that stay with us throughout our lives. Our SOULS are aware of our spirit guides but our CONSCIOUS selves are usually not. You can address his spirit guide! Just ask that it protect your son from all harm. This too will allow his spirit guide to be more protective than what can be done when NOT asked! We MUST ASK. They must be invited to help us, protect us, guide us and what not. They can’t just step in and do it without our permission. And even then they have limits in what they can do…BUT, one thing they can do is be protective! Especially over a child. You can even gently bring this knowledge to your son. Since he’s already aware of angles…remember, her said that Eddie was an angel with no wings. Angels don’t have wings. They don’t need wings. Tell him that good angels are very loving and protective and they never ever try to make him scared. Tell him he has loving angels around him all the time to keep him safe and if he is ever scared, all he has to do is ask his loving angels to keep him safe! Explain that Eddie shouldn’t be pushing him and he should NEVER be mean. Since he is mean sometimes, it is better that Eddie stay away. Tell your son that he can just nicely ask Eddie to leave him alone. The more we take their “imagination” as real…the better they play along with us (our children trust us to know what is best for them and they believe what we tell them…that’s why it is very important to teach our children about things that can help them through life…help them be happy, safe and successful…in however that means to them!). If you hear your son talking to Eddie, address him yourself and say, “Bless you Eddie. Now I ask you to please leave my son alone!” You don’t have to say it out loud. Eddie will “hear” you! By focusing on him, it allows him to receive your message. Blessing him keeps the interaction POSITIVE! Let me know if you have more concerns! Let me know how it is going! Many blessings to you and your family. I send loving light and energy your way!

Hi, I had a really strange day. I had a feeling that someone is watching me or even being near me. First time I felt this at night, the feeling was just not right… I don’t even know how to explain. Second time when I was going home and nobody was around I spotted dark shadow near me and then he just passed through me. It was so so scary.

In truth, we are never alone. Spirit is all around us. For some reason, sometimes we are more aware of it than at other times. Once you become aware of it, you become MORE aware of it! I don’t think anything is actually following you but now you have sort of “turned on” to the spirit world. And yes, that can be scary because it’s such an unknown. Just always remember to surround yourself with spiritual light and you’ll be safe! Truly. Just imagine a light growing brighter and brighter inside you and filling your entire body then expanding out around you. Although it’s just the imagination…it’s is SO MUCH MORE than that! As spiritual beings we are actually very powerful. So, know you have the ability to keep yourself safe! Blessings!

I don’t know if this is just my imagination, or if its real, but every night at 11:35 i hear the light in the basement turn on, but in the morning its never on, and often no one is awake at that time. That switch has a particularly distinct sound. And my mom has had two encounters with spirits, one which she felt a presence, and the other she saw her father who passed away 5 years ago. I personally have never had an experience like this, but i’ve never though it possibly because my parents had this house built and no one has died here. And a few months ago i was certain i heard the garage door open, but every one was home. Im really not sure if its just my imagination making things up though.

Our imagination certainly can kick in on us, especially at night. It has the amazing ability to generate sounds which SOUND real to us because we are taking note of them from inside our heads! We truly are amazing people. We have lots of abilities we don’t even understand. One thing for sure, there’s nothing to be scared of! Hearing a light switch turn on or off isn’t going to hurt anything. It could be more of a sign your soul is trying to make clear to you…like it wants you to think of something you’ve been bothered about and if you do focus on it, then a “light” will come on and the solution might become clear to you! What I’d pay attention to is what is going on with your thoughts when you “hear” this noise? All is well, though. You aren’t being haunted! blessings!

Im 20 years old june 5th 1994 is my birthdate….. since i was younger i always had a feeling that i had lived another life….and my mother and sister would tell me growing up to pay attention to my dreams,,,,and i would. all my dreams would happen wether it be exactly like my dream or some similarities. I tried commiting suicide at 12 years of age and was in a coma for a week…no i didnt see the white light… just pure darkness,,,no thoughts, no dreams, nothing. its as if i just skipped a week of my life.. after i awoke my “6 sense” (i felt) were stronger…my question would be did i bring a spirit back with me??? i dont remember anything as a child all i remember is the coma and on…my familly constantly argued with me telling me im not the same that something was different.. anyways at 15 i went to c a phsycic….i felt i had hit rockbottom and wanted to c if id b ok in life….well the phsycic said in my past life i was a queen in the mid-evil times but that my body was killed but my soul didnt die….still dont quite understand….I have a lot of de-ja-vu to wear it hits my body very strongly it even takes my breath away… recently this last monday they did an MRI on me and EEG they believe i have some sort of epilepsy but not the combulsing type …..waiting for results…….but the night before the MRI…i was in bed turning off the tv and 10 minutes of me laying there trying to fall asleep fast so i wouldnt hear the things that go bump in the night, well my eyes were open i was irritated couldnt sleep…then i felt as if someone tapped my head , so i scratched my heaad, then i felt as if someone was sitting in between my legs on the blanket…i reached my hand down slowly and mind you i was paralized with fear because i knew in my heart it was negative…i couldnt move so i reached for my cell phone and made my mom come get me out of the room…that was that…and before that ive been hearing my name whisppered i feel like im being watched more than ever and idk if its because im sick….and two nights ago i awoke with one scratch on my left leg just one not deep but not small….I think i want to contact whatever it is that is making me so eerie.

Hello! I’m sorry for taking so long to respond to you! First, I want to say that I’m sorry for all your troubles. When you were in spirit, before being birthed into this life, you must have really wanted to pile on the lessons! Our soul learns things through our experiences here in the physical world. There are many ways in which our soul learns and this is one of the hardest! It is the case, sometimes, that when people have a near death experience, even if they remember none of it, their lives are more affected by the spirit world. Though you don’t remember what took place during the time you were in a coma, your soul does remember! No doubt you were reviewing your life and how things were going. You chose to come back…you wanted to make this work! If you hadn’t chose that…you wouldn’t have woke up. No doubt your spirit guides and guardian angels are a little more protective of you because of your emotional reaction, feeling overwhelmed and all by your life here. Of course you are not the same because you went through a profound experience…it’s going to change you in some way! It affected you on a soul level…especially that week you were in a coma and your soul was conferring with spirit as you decided what you wanted to do. Yes, you are going to wake up a little different. You have a new plan…a determination to make life work out somehow. Our soul never dies when our bodies do. We go through many lifetimes…becoming different people, experiencing different things but always our soul is one constant. It’s like we take on different roles through each life time here in the physical world. When actors take on many different roles, they are still the same person…right? It works that way for us as souls. Sometimes our past lives comes through. I’m not sure why but your soul obviously feels it’s necessary for you to know about one of your lifetimes. You may not totally understand until you are again in spirit but over time, you might figure it out. When we feel fear, our body naturally freezes. It’s instinct to do that for it’s a survival thing. When fleeing isn’t possible, then freezing is the best option. It’s a natural impulse. Please don’t think a spirit made you freeze, unable to move. YOU did that. Many, many of us hear our names being whispered. Spirit is always trying to come through. In your case…it isn’t anyone bad, it’s someone trying to be supportive. Unfortunately they are scaring you. No doubt while you were in a coma, you told them to be persistent and try to come through to you. The scratch does concern me. NEVER will a loving spirit hurt us in any way. So, given your ability to move between the spirit world and the physical world, sometimes you can attract other spirits. Ones that are not so nice. So, given that…ASK your angels and spirit guides to help keep you safe from harm and negative entities! When you ASK they will honor the request. But you HAVE to ASK! They cannot act without your permission. Also, your own spiritual power cannot be overtaken by another…especially when you are focused on it and giving it intent. So, imagine a light in you shining bright. See the light shine from like your chest area…by your solar plexus and expanding out to your whole body. Imagine your body glowing bright around you. This is your spiritual energy activated into protective mode! Your focus on it makes it strong and your intent gives it meaning. Nothing of harm can happen to you when you are within your light and especially when you have asked your angels to keep you safe! Before going to sleep at night, imagine you have “turned on your inner light” and picture it glowing around you, encompassing your bed…your whole room if you like! Then ask that it stay there while you sleep and ask the angels to keep you safe from all harm and then go to sleep knowing you are safe!! Yes it’s done with your imagination…but it is our imagination that is our way in to the spirit world, their way in to ours and our way to access our spiritual energy…which is very powerful by the way! Many blessings to you and lots of loving light and energy!

I hear my name being called allot since I was a Lil girl in fact. In my current house my door opens randomly.. I smell scent of rose incense in my bedroom. Now this morning on way to work a older lady in a blue night gown was on side of country road in the dark. I got full on goosebumps n teared up due to this getting of dread. I had night terrors and at times still get them. When I was 21 I was in an accident n told I shouldnt have lived due to the bad car accident.

Hearing your name being called is very, very common! It actually happens to more people than you might think. We are first and foremost, spiritual beings. Just because we are in a physical body and interacting in the physical world, it doesn’t mean we are not still connected to the spiritual world…which is our TRUE home. Our Ego automatically makes us dread any interaction with the spirit world because that’s the Ego’s job. We all have one because it’s supposed to keep us grounded in the physical world. Otherwise, we’d all want out of this crazy place and back to our safe, wondrous world of spirit! Night terrors are our ego’s way of playing out our fears. It does NOT mean you are being terrorized by bad spirits. We really terrorize ourselves more so than spirit would ever do! The fact you survived a car accident (good for you!!) is because you were being watched over and protected by angels and you weren’t ready to cross back into spirit. Whenever you are afraid focus on your inner spiritual light. There’s like this ball of energy in your solar plexus area (just above your belly button) and it is sort of your spiritual center. Focus on it growing brighter and brighter, filling your entire body and glowing around you. NOTHING of a negative nature can penetrate your spiritual light….especially when you are focused on it! Also, the angels are with you always…ask them to help keep you safe and KNOW that they will. They can only assist when asked! As for the accident, no doubt you asked on some level for their help! Blessings to you!!

I keep experiencing something blowing in my ear. When I first experienced it, I passed it off as being a draft or something. It happens mostly at night.. like for example last week, I woke up at around 5 am to a cold tingly sensation around my face. Another example, when I was just typing on my computer then I felt a cold sensation directly in my ear. It’s really freaky…it doesn’t happen to anyone else in my house.
It is mostly me who experiences weird stuff. I have also seen an orb floating above my television, I thought it was my eyes playing tricks on me, so I sat directly up and it didn’t move or change. It was a small ball about the size of a marble, I have never forgotten that. My family try and convince me it’s in my head, but I know what I see and feel is real.

Sounds like you are sensitive to the spirit world! I too have seen orbs and it is amazing to see them with your physical eyes! Unfortunately, not everyone is open to noticing such things and the reason our “third eye” (our eye into spirit) closes is because people tell us we don’t know what we are talking about, that the things we see and experience isn’t real and so on. You are indeed a spiritual being and you are having spiritual interactions. NOTHING to be worried about! Someone from spirit wants you to know they are with you. The blowing in the ear is a gentle sensation, they aren’t hurting you because there is no intent to cause harm. Fact is, you are never alone. There are always loving spirits around us! Just remember to keep yourself protected by making your inner light glow bright, filling you and surrounding you! Your imagination is the way IN to the spirit world and it is HOW you protect yourself spiritually! Nothing can harm you unless you let it. Nothing. So, always remember that! Use your spiritual power (your light) via your imagination and you’ll be fine! Blessings to you!

Hi my name is Sandra mm.. This year I’m 10 , although your May think that I am too young to come to this website is fine to me but I have my reason usually I always thought that my mom called me and I dashed out of the room and ask her ‘mom why did u call me ?’
And she said ‘No, I didn’t even call u , u have ear problems my dear!’ I don’t get it why spirits are around me , frequently my whole body is like having a electric shock .. I’m so scared! And one more is that usually I smelt a bad smoke in my nose ! Help me please I don’t get it why!!! I felt that I’m the only one who’s been haunted in my house!!! Please tell me how!

Those who have an active imagination will experience more things spiritually because the imagination is the way IN to the spirit world. It is also how they can best interact with us. You are in no danger. Truly. Nothing is out to harm you. Believe me, if that was the case, you’d be hurting right now! Spirit is energy and when it’s around you, you feel their energy and it can seem like an electric shock. Don’t be frightened by this! Easy to say, I know, but this is all natural. Young people have more experiences with the spirit world because of their amazing imagination and they haven’t closed themselves off to it. So, to be sure you are always safe…I tell you about your spiritual energy. It is like a light inside you, just below your heart. It is your spiritual center. When you are scared, focus on this area and use your imagination to see a light growing brighter and bigger…until it fills you up and is glowing all around you. Just take a few quick seconds to do this, you don’t need to put a lot of time and energy into it. Just quickly imagine it and KNOW this…that imaginary light is REAL to the spirit world and it WILL keep you safe from negative energy!! Positive, loving spirits can enter it IF you allow them but they must have your permission. You control what happens around you…NOT them! Okay? Blessings and loving light to you!!

For a long time now, my sister and i have been experiencing strange things happening around us. i would say we have a haunted house, but it happens in every house we have lived in. in our most recent house, we have seen shadows in the corner of our eyes, and even sometime a figure standing over my bed. We have seen a door slam and open, slam and open repeatedly. we hear footsteps walking down the hall, rapping in the wall, and even once, i heard my name being called. i hear my curtains that cover my doorway rustle as if someone has walked through them. electronics do strange things, for example last night a toy in the hall kept going off (we had to take out the batteries). the tv and wii turn on and of for no reason, etc.
The “occurrences” have been happening more frequently now too…
A month ago, while i was doing my hair, i sensed a presence, and in the corner of my eye, i saw someone watching me. I am 16, and my sister is 19, so we shouldnt be so scared of “monsters”!
last night was my worst night so far…. i woke in the middle of the night(4:30am) and rolled over onto my side like i normally do. suddenly i felt a pressure above my blankets, and a hand grabbed my ankle. the rest of my body had been warm, but when i felt this, my foot felt extremely cold. eyes wide open, i pulled the blanket up to my neck. the hand i felt on my foot pulled a little, and i felt the hand travel up my lower leg. i felt a sensation of sheer terror, and i felt a wave of tingling/ electric vibration pass through me. i layed there, paralyzed with fear, for almost ten minutes, when i felt the pressure and vibration pass. thats when i got the nerve to turn on my light….. and i saw a silvery shadow of a girl run out my door.
my sister and i have a theory that maybe, im the one whos haunted, because these occurances always center around me. at times i feel like there is a presence inside of me, and it drove me into depression and near suicide.
HELP! IM BEING HAUNTED AND I DONT KNOW WHAT TO DO ABOUT IT!

Hi Rebeka! I think perhaps you are a very old soul! You’ve been through many lives and now, in this one, you are very sensitive to the spirit world…and to the other lives you’ve lived. Understand this…in reality, there is no such thing as TIME. There is only NOW. The past, the present and the future all happen at the same time. Other lives…happen at the same time. Our perception of things is linear. We perceive as now, which becomes then which becomes the far past and the things we have yet to realize, we call that the future. Some people can cross those lines and beware of the past, the present and the future, in any order. And it’s quite confusing! That’s why, in this third dimension in which we live, we perceive things in linear fashion, in sequence…so that we can make sense of it. For people who have the ability to cross those lines from the physical world into spirit…well, it attracts a lot of spirits who cannot simply come into this consciousness…this plane of existence that we call physical reality. So, here’s what you can do to keep yourself safe. You are a spiritual being. We all are. Our power comes from our spiritual source…LIGHT. Our way IN to spirit is through our imagination. With that understanding, you can easily tap into your spiritual power and be instantly safe! Imagine your spiritual center within you…near your heart, your solar plexus. In your mind, picture it as a bright ball of light. Now see it in your mind expand, growing bigger and brighter until it fills your body. This will keep all negative entities away from you! Expand the light out around you and negative entities cannot enter that light! Expand it into the room around you and they have to leave the room! Always counter negative energy with LIGHT and you do this with your wonderful imagination! Although you think it’s just “pretend” … to the spirit world it is powerful!! When you go to bed at night, imagine yourself glowing in light, the bed or the entire room surrounded by light and tell yourself that this light will stay bright while you sleep. When you put INTENTION to something, it becomes what you INTEND! Also, to help promote positive energy and as a reminder to you…wear something that means something positive to you. It can be a necklace, a pin, a scarf…anything at all. It just has to represent something positive for you. This just helps to act as a reminder to you. When you are thinking about it…it is even stronger. You are going to be just fine! Truly! Blessings to you!

Hi my name is Jasmine
the thing that bothers me is the my body is always warm compared to the people around me even during winters i feel the warm feeling that is continuos inside me…..but some times without any reason i feel sudden shivering even in hot whether and i cant explain how powerfull it is 😦
i mostly wake up suddenly nearly at 3am….in my dreams i feel someone touching me in negative manner……i dont want to think about it but still cant get it off my mind….the physical abuse that i face in my dreams….i dont know whats happening to me…is it my thoughts or something is wrong?

Hi Jasmine! I am often very warm as well when everyone else is cold…though it didn’t used to to be that way! Our bodies are always responding to things that we don’t understand…that’s because our SOUL is transmitting those feelings to us for one reason or another. Our Soul is always connected to spirit and recognizes all that is going on around us…so, it transmits messages to us through our bodies/our emotions to help us know that something is going on. Warm feelings are GOOD! You are probably surrounded by strong, loving entities! A sudden shiver is perhaps the warning that something negative has come near or passed by you. OR it could be a sudden message to take note of what is going on around you!! As for your dreams, it could be your fears playing are acting out in your dream state. Surround yourself with loving light before going to sleep…just imagine a warm glow from within you radiating outward around your body. A quick mental vision and then you are good to go! This light will keep you safe while you sleep and give you some peace. Blessings!

Hello I’m 16 and this morning at about 3.30am I woke and felt like something was watching me but I felt as if that was normal Because that usually happens when I wake up at that time but I heard footsteps, sometimes light and sometimes heavy and i heard knocks in the roof too, the door in the other side of my room was also shaking lightly. I tried to think nothing of it and fall to sleep but then my dog got up and started barking towards that window. I then tried to sleep a second time and while I’m kind of half asleep I feel as if something held my jaw, but it didn’t hurt it felt like it was going tighter (at this time I wasn’t sure if in my mind I was saying “get out” or the thing that was holding my jaw did- I’m pretty sure it was me but not 100%) but then it stopped- I sat up but felt as if I just woke up, but It felt so real so I’m not sure if it was nightmare or it actually happened, but I left the room and went to my mums room Because I felt if I stayed it could have gotten worse. Also if this helps my pop past away last December but I don’t think it was him unless what happened wasn’t actually harmful?